REDEMPTION OF TIME The Duty and Wisdom of Christians in EVIL DAYS. OR A Practical Discourse Shewing what SPECIAL OPPORTUNITIES Ought to be redeem'd; What MISSPENCES of TIME Are to be avoided: with convincing REASONS, Quickning MOTIVES, And proper DIRECTIONS For the right Improvement of pretious Time. By J. W.

London, Printed for Nathanael Ranew at the King's Arms in St. Paul's Church-yard, 1683

To the Gentlemen and Inhabitants of HAMMERSMITH.

Honoured, Worthy, and Well-beloved Friends,

THe great and good God made Man Lord of the* whole Earth, but this is not the highest Preferment, and ut­most Advancement that he is capa­ble of, and destin'd to. The incorporeal and diviner Part of him sufficiently discovers, and evidently demonstrates that he pertains and belongs to another World. Tully brings in Cato delivering this high point of Philosophy, that this[a] Earth and earthly Body, into which the Soul is sunk at present, is a place ex­treamly contrary to a divine Nature, and to E­ternity. This Earth is but our[b] Inn, saies he, in which as Travellers we are to lodg in our Journey, hastening through Time to E­ternity; [Page vi]not our House and Home in which we are to dwell continually. This World is appointed only as a Passage to a better place and state: We are now in a way of Prepara­tion for it. This World (as[c] one saies well) is the great Laboratory for perfecting of Souls for the next. We are here indeed to make but a short stay; yet we must not [repine at the bre­vity of this Life, but ought to be content with that space of time which is allowed us for our Life on Earth; and to take care, that in[d] whatsoever Act we are appointed to appear, we perform our particular parts well, though they prove but short ones that are assigned and committed to us, in the great Comedy acted in the Theater of this inferiour World: for (as the forementiond Philosopher acknowledg­eth) a short time of Life is long enough to serve us to live well and honestly. It concerns us only to endeavour, to use and improve what time God pleases to afford us, in doing those things which will fit and dispose us for a happy Eternity, and make our Translation and Re­moval hence gainful and advantageous, com­fortable and desirable to us.

God hath prescribed a course of convenient means to be observed and used by us in this Probation-state. [e] He does not lead us to a Life of Blessedness (as St. Hilary tells us truly) through thorny difficult Controversies, and knotty hard Questions. He would have us, not dis­pute, but live: for (as the* Prophet informs us) He hath shewed thee, O Man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love Mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? And (as the Apostle expresses it) The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation, hath appeared to all Men; teaching us, that denying Ʋngodliness and worldly Lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godlily in this present VVorld. He requires us to believe in order to Practice and Obedience.

God has given us but a[f] few things to be believed; (as Bp. Forbes was wont well to ob­serve) but he has plainly ordered and appoint­ed a great many necessary things to be done by us. We must do his Commandments, that we may be blessed, and have right to the Tree of Life, and enter in by the Gates into the City. We mmst* by patient Continuance in well-doing, [Page viii]seek for Glory, and Honour, and Immortality.

The Scope and Drift of the following Treatise is, to shew you particularly and fully, how to redeem the Time of this Life, so as to gain a glorious Immortality.

As for the Matter of it, it is useful to in­struct you in the Divine Arithmetick, to make you wiser than[g] brutish Sinners, that know not how to number their Days: It is apt to engage you upon an early, present Industry; a diligent, speedy Care of your Time, and of your Souls; and is a Manuduction to the Ex­ercise of a great part of Practical Religion.

The Style of it is plain, familiar, and easy to be understood by all, which renders the Treatise the more generally useful. Some affect a Language so gaudy as is not consistent with the Gravity of Theology. Others discourse in so strong a Style, that by their lofty Words and Expressions they shoot quite over the Heads, and so miss the Hearts of too too ma­ny of their Auditors. Some paint the Glass, till they darken the Window, and keep out the Light. Seneca professes, that he does not [Page ix]approve of any jejune and dry Discourses a­bout the great and weighty matters of Mora­lity; for Philosophy, says he, does not renounce all Wit and Ingeny: but he does not allow much labour to be laid out upon Words.[h] A sick Man, says he, does not seek a Phy­sician that is eloquent, but that is able to cure his Disease: no more than the Passenger regards and enquires, whether the skilful Pilot, or Governour of a Ship, be a very comely and handsome Man? Thou hast as much business up­on thee, says he, to heal the Distempers of Mens Minds and Manners, as a Physician has in a Plague-time; and art thou imployed about Words? be glad if thou canst be sufficient for things. I have not studied for great Words, nor labour'd for high Language; but only sought out* sound, wholsome, healing words.

It may be, some candid, courteous Reader, if he see Occasion, may make the same or like Apology for me, as Seneca once did for Fabia­nus Papyrius, when Lucilius had taken no small Prejudice against certain Books of that Philo­sopher, [Page x]because his Style was not elaborate and polite, but seem'd to him to be[h] low and mean:[i] He formed Manners, not Words, says Seneca; and wrote to the Minds, not Ears of Men. It does not become a Philo­sopher to be studious and solicitous about Lan­guage. He was not negligent in his Style, says he, but only not over-careful about it: and there­fore you will find nothing sordid or slovenly in it. His Words are chosen, not affected. His Dis­courses are not flat and low, but pleasing and plain. Look on the whole Body of the Book; though it be not trim, 'tis honest. Would you have him set himself to so small a thing as Words? He addicted himself to the Greatness of Things. — And you may perceive by what he has perform'd, that he felt what he wrote. What ever he delivers tends all to Profit, and a good Mind: Applause is not sought for, or look'd af­ter by him.

I shall only speak for my self in the Words of Salvian; [k] We that are greater Lovers of [Page xi]Things than of Words, follow what is profitable more than what is plausible; nor do we seek that the empty Ornaments of the Age, but that the wholsome Emoluments of things may be commen­ded in us. We would have our Writings con­tain, not Enticements, but Remedies, which may not so much please the Ears of the idle, as profit the Minds of such as are sick.

The Design and Aim of this Discourse in its composure was, not to tickle the Ear, and strike the Fancy; but to warm the Heart, and reach the Conscience, and direct the Life; to teach Men how to live, and how to die, and how to attain a blissful Life after Death.

I here present you with a plain Discourse in a very learned Age. I have prepared and provided for you, not fine Manchet, but ra­ther Barley Bread, such as[k] Bucer encoura­ged holy Bradford, for want of better, to give unto the People. As St. Peter said to the lame Man,* Silver and Gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk: I say to you in like manner; I have no rich Present to offer you; but such as I have give I unto you: I would, under God, be a means to help you to find your Feet, and walk in the way of God's Commandments, and run the Race that is set before you.

I was induced to make these Papers publick, not only to satisfy the Desires of some Friends, but because I found so very little perform'd by others on this Subject, which I thought deser­ved a larger and fuller Handling: And that by my own appearing in it, I might oblige my self above all others to a greater and strict­er care of my own Time, and might leave some wholsome Counsels, and seasonable Helps to a holy Life, to my own Children, Friends and Acquaintance; and do some lasting Service to your Souls; and when I shall be dead, may be these Papers continue to speak to you and yours:* For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all, in the Bowels of Jesus Christ. I have you in my Heart; and my Heart's De­sire and Prayer to God for you is, that you might be saved.

I shall only here crave your leave to put you in mind of a few very necessary things.

1. Let me earnestly exhort and beseech you, that you would worthily and becomingly act the parts of Men, and Christians. Live as those that have rational Souls, noble and im­mortal Spirits within you; and do nothing repugnant to the Light of your own Minds and Consciences. Yea live as those that have the benefit and advantage of Divine Revelation. [Page xiii]Let none that name the Name of Christ allow themselves in the constant, confident Practice of any notorious, scandalous Sin or Vice, di­rectly and expresly contrary to the holy Word, and righteous Law of God; proceeding upon a false, imaginary Supposition; venturing up­on a fond, ungrounded, foolish Presumption; that the Mercy of God will at last prevail against his Wisdome, Holiness, Justice, and Truth: perswading, promising, slattering themselves in any evil Way, that God (according to their Idea and Model of a Deity) will never find in his heart to punish the unreclaimable Sinner, and obstinate final Impenitent, with everlasting Misery, and eternal Torment; though he has over and over threatned it in the Gospel, and though it stands with* good and great Reason that he should do it. Walk closely according to the Rule, and maintain a Conversation becoming the Gospel of Christ.

2. If any of you, upon search and enquiry into your selves, shall find in your selves any decay of Piety, declining in Godliness, abate­ment of Strictness, neglect of Watchfulness, any slackness and remisness in Duty, any vani­ty of Mind, and carelesness of Spirit grow­ing upon you; if you can perceive you have [Page xiv] * left your first Love;*Remember from whence you are fallen, and repent, and do the first works: recover, maintain, encrease the old Warmth: Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die. For­tify natural Principles, suscitate your natural Power, stir up the Gifts and Graces of God in your selves.

[l]Man is no Star, but a Quick Coal Of Mortal Fire:
Who blows it not, nor doth controll A faint Desire,
Lets his own Ashes choke his Soul.

Look up to Heaven continually for the help and benefit of Divine Influences, Illumina­tions, Impressions; and receive not the Grace of God in vain; but up, and be doing; go in the Strength of the Lord, and work out your Salvation with fear and trembling.

3. Take heed of the Prophanation, and be­ware of a partial, formal observation of the Lord's-Day: Where it is partial, it is likely to be formal. Read attentively and frequent­ly the earnest Exhortation to a thorough Re­demption of the Lord's-Day, Chap. 2. pag. 32, [Page xv] to 73. There you are inform'd, that a due Redemption of the whole Lord's-Day, is the way to redeem all other Days to the greatest Advantage,* as to Spirituals, and as to Tem­porols too. And in reference to this latter, I shall here confirm what is said there, by pro­posing the Experience, and producing the notable, considerable Testimony of a wise and learned, a great and very good Man, the worthily renowned late Chief Justice Hale, who was (as Seneca says of good Men) natus ad ex­emplar, born to be an Example to others: In a short Discourse of his about Redemption of Time I find these Words;[m] Be sure, says he, to spend the Lord's-Day intirely in those Religious Duties proper to it; and let nothing but an inevitable Necessity divert you from it. — It is that which will sanctify and prosper all the rest of your Time, and your secular Employments. I am not apt to be superstitious, says he, but this I have certainly and infallibly found true, that by my deportment in my Duty towards God, in the Times devoted to his Service, especially on the Lord's-Day, I could make a certain conjecture of my success in my Secular Occasions the rest of the Week after: If I were loose and negligent in the former, the latter never succeeded well; if [Page xvi]strict, and conscientious, and watchful in the former, I was successful and prosperous in the lat­ter. And again; in a Godly Letter to his Children* (of whom he travail'd in birth that Christ might be formed in them) he freely o­pens his mind in these remarkable Words to them;[n] I now write something to you, says he, of your observation of the Lord's-Day, be­cause I find in the World much Looseness and A­postacy from this Duty. People begin to be cold and careless in it, allowing themselves Sports and Recreations, and Secular Imployments in it, without any necessity; which is a sad spectacle, and an ill presage. And he there makes this Profession and Declaration to them; I have found by a strict and diligent Observation, that a due Observation of the Duties of this Day, has ever had joined to it, a Blessing upon the rest of my time, and the Week that has been so begun, has been blessed and prosperous to me: And on the other side, when I have been neglignet of the Du­ties of this Day, the rest of the Week has been unsuccessful and unhappy to my own Secular Im­ployments; so that I could easily make an estimate of my successes in my own Secular Imployments the Week following, by the manner of my passing of this Day: And this I do not write lightly [Page xvii]or inconsiderately, but upon a long and sound Ob­servation and Experience. You see how this was much upon his Heart, and how ready he was to remark this upon all Occasions.

4. Let me charge and press it upon your Consciences, that on a Lord's-Day, you would be so kind and charitable, so true and faithful to your Souls, as not to lose the Sea­son of a Sacrament, if you can by any means redeem it. Let none among you live in a sinful, shameful Disuse, and an unwarranta­ble inexcusable Neglect of the holy Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Let me solemnly invite you in the moving pathetical Words of the devout Herbert,

[o]Come ye hither all, whose taste Is your waste;
Save your cost, and mend your fare.
God is here prepar'd and drest, And the Feast;
God in whom all dainties are.

I do not call you to a Prophanation, but to a worthy Participation of this sacred Ordinance. They that do customarily live unholily, must needs receive unworthily. Are they fit to par­take of the Lord's Supper, who allow them­selves [Page xviii]in the Love and Practice of any known Sin? Are they dispos'd to eat Christ's Flesh, who will not abstain from fleshly Lusts, but usually walk after the Flesh? Are they pre­par'd to drink Christ's Blood, who commonly drink in Iniquity like Water, and frequently drown themselves and others in Drink? Are they that walk unworthy of their Baptism, in a condition to venture upon the holy Communion?

I invite you to all that is duly previous and preparatory to the Duty, and to a right and requisite manner of the performance of it.

Come, but take God along with you, when­ever you intend to come. By the help of God, you may receive this Sacrament as you ought. Excuse not your A [...]stinence and Forbearance by pretending your Ʋnfitness: but set your selves in good earnest, with an honest, wil­ling, resolved Mind, under God, to fit your selves; and you shall quickly find, that God will readily assist and enable you, promote and further you in the way of your Duty.

Come, but competently understand the na­ture and ends of this Ordinance; and impar­tially try, and examine your selves before you come. Come with a hearty willingness to part with your Sins for him, who lost his Blood, and laid down his Life for you; and with a firm Resolution to live to him, that di­ed for you. Labour by habitual Devotedness to God, and by continual circumspect walking [Page xix]and holy living to be in a general disposition for worthy Receiving. A well-ordered Conver­sation is the best Preparation for the Communi­on, and will most certainly make all other Pre­parations more easy.

Come for I tell you plainly, it is not at your own liberty and choice, to come, or keep away. There is a special Mandate for your coming,* This do in remembrance of me, says Christ. He does not only simply allow, or barely recommend it to his Church; but as a Lawgiver, strictly commands and requires it; and as a dying Testator, orders and enjoins the Observance of it. Christ says as clearly and expresly, Do this; as God in any Precept of the Decalogue says, Thou shalt not do this. Now the Law of Christ should be more for­cible and prevalent with you, than any Sta­tute, or Law of the Land, to accelerate the Practice of this Duty.

There is as much Danger in an unworthy Refusing this Sacrament, as there is in an un­worthy Receiving it. You can go for no more than Half-Christians, if you totally abstain from this Ordinance; which is, equally with the reception of the Sacrament of Baptism, a Badg and Cognizance, Note and Character of your Discipleship; an Evidence and Demonstrati­on, Sign and Expression, Token and Testi­mony [Page xx]of your Profession of Christianity. To live in a constant Neglect of this Sacrament, is a manifest Violation of your Baptismal Vow. You promis'd at your Baptism, that you would obediently keep God's holy Will and Commandments, and walk in the same all the Days of your Lives: But how apparently do you break this part of your Vow, by living in a long continued course of Disobedience to this so reasonable Command of Christ? Yea, this unchristian Practice of yours, is, by interpre­tation, a kind of Renunciation of your Baptis­mal Covenant, entred into in your Infancy: you do, in a manner, openly disown and dis­avow it, when you will not yield, at Years of Discretion, to renew and confirm it; though often minded of it, frequently required, and called upon in the Name of Christ, to do it in the Use and Celebration of this Sacrament. And by being so utterly averse and unwilling to bind your selves by this means to Christ, and to ratify and strengthen your Covenant with him, you seem to quit your Part in Christ, and to disclaim all Interest and Propriety in the precious Benefits purchased by his Blood and Death; and to be guilty of the basest In­gratitude, and greatest Unkindness imagina­ble, in refusing to remember in a solemn man­ner your Blessed Saviour, who has so lovingly remembred you, and been, with so much charge and cost, so great a Benefactor to you; and [Page xxi]in unworthily undervaluing the inestimable Be­nefits of his Death and Passion, sealed and ex­hibited in the right Use of this Sacrament.

When Christ has said in plain terms, Do this; will you, in effect, dare to say, We will not do this; we will break a known Law, and will not regard the Authority of Christ? Will you persist in such Omission as you cannot ju­stify, but are forc'd, if reason'd with, to con­demn your selves for?

Can you be so weak, and short in your rea­soning, as to think, you reserve to your selves a freedom and liberty to sin for the pre­sent, without any great Danger to you, by absenting your selves from the Sacrament, which would closely tie, and straitly bind you up to a stricter way, and more exact course of Life? never considering, that by your re­lation to God, and dependance upon him; by your early Covenant made in Baptism; by all your hearing, or reading the Word of God; and by every Prayer you have in all your Life put up to God, you are already strongly obli­ged to all that Duty, which the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper would further engage you to perform.

Will you put off this Sacrament from Time to Time, and satisfy your selves at present, that you purpose to prepare, and receive here­after? why this is just as foolish and absurd, as to resolve, that when you have very greedily [Page xxii]swallowed much more Poison, then you will take the benefit of an Antidote; that when you have stuffed your selves with trash, and fill'd your selves with abundant crudities, and by so doing weakned and destroyed your Ap­petite; or by long Fasting quite lost your Sto­mach; then you will hasten to a Feast: That when you have further despised the Riches of Divine Goodness and Grace, made more light of Christ, and of his pretious Blood and Benefits; and grieved his Spirit by longer De­ [...]ays, and Non-improvement of Gospel-sea­sons, and golden Opportunities; then you will seek Reconciliation to God, Union to, and Communion with Christ, Purgation from Sin by the Blood of Christ, and the Consola­tion of the Spirit of Christ, You may delude your selves with Intentions and Resolutions to remember Christ in the Sacrament at some convenient Season hereafter; but if you neg­lect and closer it now, you may lose your Sen­ses and Memory, before ye have another Occa­sion offer'd you of remembring Christ in this Sacrament. You may die and depart; and Christ may come to you in particular Judg­ment, before you can enjoy another Opportu­nity of [...] to the Table and Supper of your Lord: We may tell of your Death, and shew to others where you lie low in your Graves, be­fore the Times comes that you should shew forth your Lord's Death, in the celebration of [Page xxiii]the holy Communion. And ifyou should communicate upon a Death-bed; the Sacra­ment so late sought and receiv'd, is very unlikely to assure Heaven to you when you die, when it was never desired and used by you, as a ne­cessary Means of helping you to Holiness, and so of leading you on to Happiness, all your Life long.

Let not humble, honest-hearted Christians debar and deprive themselves of this Ordinance, by over-looking, or mis-judging their own Qua­lifications: But finding, that they regard no Iniquity in their Hearts; and feeling in them­selves vehement Longings and earnest Breath­ings after Christ, and continual Hungrings and Thirstings after Righteousness; let them own with thankfulness any measure of Grace dis­cernible in themselves; and not deny to them­selves what Christ so freely affords and offers them; but when invited to this Spiritual Feast, draw near with Faith, and take this holy Sacrament to their Comfort, and use it as a means of supplying their spiritual wants and needs.

Come, yea frequently come to the Lord's Table. The Sacrament of Baptism is the Sym­bol and Seal of our Regeneration, or New Birth; and therefore it is to be received but once: But the holy Communion is the Symbol and Seal of our spiritual Nutrition; and there­fore, in reason, we are to receive it often. [Page xxiv]When Christ appointed that this should be done in remembrance of him, can you think he intended only a single, or seldom remem­brance? Did not Christ himself, in giving that Command, and enacting that Law, inti­mate, insinuate, and suppose a reiterated, fre­quent remembrance of himself, when he said,* as oft as ye drink it; the Apostle subjoining, as often as ye eat this Bread, and drink this Cup? Will he then accept and take it kindly at your hand, if ye do it so seldom, as is next to a total Omission of it? Did the Primitive Christians communicate every day, or at least every Lord's-Day; and can you content your selves to live many Weeks, Months, and Years without it?

Did you but know and understand, consi­der and meditate of your own spiritual great necessities, Wants, Weaknesses; and of the cer­tain, considerable Advantages of a frequent Participation of the holy Communion; you would quickly find a Law within your selves, to bind and oblige you; a strong Argument and Impellent within your own Breasts, a pres­sing powerful Motive in your own Bosoms, to draw you to the Sacrament of the Lord's Sup­per: you would as soon forget to take your daily Bread, as neglect to receive this blessed Sacrament, upon any good Occasion, and fit Opportunity offer'd to you.

Among all your Cares, take special care to feed and nourish, to strengthen and comfort, to cleanse and save your Souls. Among all your Employments, find some leisure to remem­ber your Saviour, to meet with your dearest Lord, and to receive the seasonable, plenti­ful, rich* Supplies of the Spirit of Jesus Christ.

Will you pretend to value a Sermon, and yet unworthily slight the Sacrament? seem to make conscience of hearing two Sermons usually every Lord's-Day; and yet let your receiving the holy Communion twice or thrice a Year at most, suffice your Souls, and satisfy your Consciences? Have you been swift to hear some thousands of Sermons in your time; and yet so slow, some of you, as not once to re­ceive this holy Sacrament in the many Years of your whole Lives; though so very many of the Sermons preach'd to you, urg'd and press'd you, with due Preparation, to receive the Com­munion? Know ye not, that the Sacrament has, in sundry respects, the advantage of a Sermon? for in the Sacrament there is a Ser­mon to the Eye, as well as to the Ear. Preach­ing alone cannot possibly so clearly and lively set forth the Evil of Sin, and the Love of Christ to you; as the visible Representation of the Crucifixion and bloody Death of Christ, made in this Sacrament, by the breaking of [Page xxvi]the Bread, and pouring out of the Wine be­fore you, is apt to do. Besides that; The Sacrament calls you to a more solemn previous Examination of your selves, than a Sermon does; and requires you publickly to renew your whole Covenant with God and Christ; whereas a Sermon ordinarily engages you to some one or few particular Duties only: And the Sacrament is a Seal and Confirmation of the Covenant on God's part, of all the great and precious Promises made in Christ to peni­tent Believers, as well as a Ratification of the Covenant on your part. Again; The Sacra­ment has a singular Virtue and Efficacy, to join and unite you more nearly and closely to Christ your Head, and to knit and cement you more firmly and strongly one to another in Christian Love. And is moreover a powerful Instru­ment, and effectual Means of conveying spiri­tual Strength from Christ, and Grace sufficient to enable you to perform the Covenant made and repeated by you, and to practise the Pre­cepts explicated and inculcated in the very many profitable Sermons preached to you.

5. You that are Parents, and Masters of Families; in the Fear of God, set up the Du­ties, and maintain the Exercises of Christ's Re­ligion in your Families. Let Prayer, and Reading the sacred Scripture, and a course of Catechizing, be things they are used to, and [Page xxvii]well acquainted with. Resolve with Joshua, * As for me and my House, we will serve the Lord. And vow deliberately with holy Da­vid, I will walk within my House with a perfect Heart. Walk so closely and constantly with God, and be so faithfully obedient to him, that your Children may fare the better for your Covenant interest in him, and relation to him. Train, bleed, and bring up your Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Teach them to know, fear, love, and serve God; & with Abraham, * command your Children & your Hous­hold, that they keep the Way of the Lord: This will be a means to propagate Religion to Poste­rity. Suffer not your Children to have their Heads, and Humours; but labour betimes to break them of their Wills, lest by their Stub­bornness and Disobedience they break your ve­ry Hearts at last. Adonijah was a Person un­likely ever to come to good, when his Fa­ther was so indulgent to him, as not to dis­please him at any time, in saying, Why hast thou done so? Follow the Direction, which St. Au­stin gives, to teach Men to do the Works of Abraham; [p] Kill sinful Pleasures, says he, and slay youthful Lusts in your Children; by this means you will offer such a Sacrifice to God, as Abraham did.

Let this Thought often arise in your Minds, that the young Plants, that stand in the little Nourseries of your private Families, will, ac­cording to your care, or neglect of them, grow up to be good and useful, or vicious and noxious Members, in Church and State: and so, the[q] Publick will be profited, or prejudiced, by your well or ill ordering the Dispositions and Manners of those that belong unto your charge.

Restrain and regulate the rude and loose manners both of your Children and Servants; Labour to instil good Principles into them; and to render all your seasonable Instructions, prosperous and profitable by your good Ex­amples: [r] Domestical Examples are very no­tably leading, and drawing, and wonderfully powerful and influential. Your Children and Servants, they have their Maintenance from you, Dependance upon you, and are much inferiour to you; and so are apt to eye and imitate you, and ready to conform themselves to you.

You that are Parents, is it not enough that you have conveyed and communicated a cor­rupt Nature to your Children; but will you proceed to deprave them further by your ill Examples, and to draw forth the Corruption of their Nature into manifold actual Miscar­riages and Transgressions? Will you make your Children, as far as ever lies in your pow­er, the Children of the Devil? You that are Masters, will you make your Servants the Servants of Sin, and bind them Apprentices to the very Devil? Will you dare any longer to(s) corrupt and debauch your Children and Seavants, by your frequent Drunkenness, common Swearing, vain and loose Talking, Pro­fanation of the Lord's-Day, Atheistical, un­godly Living? Let Governours of Families charge themselves to give better Examples.

6. Yea, let every one of you study to be Ex­emplary, in every relation and capacity, in eve­ry carriage and deportment, both within the private Family, and before all the Neighbour­hood round about you. Let this consideration discourage and deter you from being ill-exem­plary, [Page xxx]that if at last you should go to Hell your selves, your own Damnation will re­ceive aggravation from the Damnation of others, who have been Sinners and Sufferers through your ill Examples: Which may be the rea­son, why* Dives desired to keep his Bre­thren out of the place of Torment. Nay, St. Austin goes a great deal higher, in those very notable Words of his, which deserve to be pondred in your most serious Thoughts;(u) If thou hast given an ill Example, says he, thou shalt one Day give an account for so many wicked Persons, as thou hast shown an ill Exam­ple to, though they have not followed thy ill Ex­ample. For it is no thank to thee, that they did not imitate and take after thee. If thou dost not sincerely repent, and faithfully en­deavour, to the utmost of thy power, to re­claim those who by thy means have become vi­cious; thou shalt at last be sorely punish'd, not only for those that have miscarried, but for all those that might have miscarried, as if they had indeed miscarried through thy ill Example; because if God had left them, thy ill Exam­ple was enough to make them miscarry for ever.

7. And lastly; Remember and consider every day of your Lives, what are the true and proper ends of Life. Think, and conclude, that you were not sent into this World to eat and drink, to lie down to sleep, and rise up to play. Be asham'd to come short of meer Hea­thens: Blush to read what Cato in Cicero says of himself;(w) No body could ever yet find me idle and unimployed. With Curius Dentatus, that noble and worthy Roman, count it(x) more eligible to be dead indeed, and not to live at all, than to be dull and dronish idle and unactive, useless and unprofitable in the World. Reckon with your selves, that(y) Life is a business, not good cheer: That your work and business in this World, is, not to la­bour for the Meat which perisheth, to seek and study to satisfy a delicate, wanton, luxurious Appetite, and to take your fill of carnal, sen­sual, corporeal Pleasure; to* lay up for your selves Treasures upon Earth, to heap up Silver as the Dust, and prepare Raiment as the Clay; to acquire secular Grandeur, and Honour; [Page xxxii]Laborare in titulum Sepulchri, (as(z) Seneca speaks) to take unwearied pains for a pom­pous ambitious Funeral, an honourable Inscri­ption upon your Monument, a swelling Ti­tle upon your Tomb-stone; but to store your selves with such good things, as will bear you company beyond the Grave, enrich and enno­ble you, and render you worthy, and ho­nourable for ever in another World. Give all Diligence to be vertuous, and gracious; to get (a) great power over your selves, and to be­come your own Men; which the fore-cited Moralist tells you, is absolute Liberty, and an inestimable Good: To govern your selves, and to inspect, and do good to others: To lay out your selves for God; to* lay up durable Treasures in Heaven; to gain and obtain the Praise of God; to press toward the Mark, for the Prize of the high Calling of God in Christ Jesus; So to run, that you may obtain an in­corruptible Crown; and have* an entrance mi­nistred unto you abundantly into the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

I have written a long, yet, I hope, not te­dious Epistle to you: It is large, from an* Heart enlarged toward you. I will detain you no longer from the Treatise it self; to which you will find many Quotations annex­ed: Let none condemn them, before they have read them: It may be, then you will judg them pertinent, pregnant, pleasant.

I desire you to accept of these seasonable Fruits of my Ministerial Labours among you, as a Token and Testimony of my cordial Love, and unfained Affection to your Souls.

It remains, that you think and consider well with your selves, that when the most impor­tant Truths are, not only deliver'd in Publick, and spoken in your Ears, but brought home to your Houses, put into your Hands, and presented to your Eyes; how you can escape, if you will not lay them to your Hearts; but neglect and reject such means and helps of your Instruction and Salvation. O read, and consi­der them, and lay your Consciences closer than your Eyes to them: If they prevail not to re­form and amend your Lives and Manners, they will come in, and witness against you, and heavily condemn you another Day.

Now that the only wise and good God, who put it into my Heart to undertake this Work, and assisted me in it, to the End of it; [Page xxxiv](for though* I laboured, yet not I, but the Grace of God which was with me) would graciously vouchsafe to guide and direct your Minds and Hearts into the Knowledge, Belief, Consi­deration, Love, and(c) Practice of the great and weighty Truths contained in it; and would effectually bless and prosper it, (and all other serious, profitable Discourses, that have been already in somewhat more than 20 Years of my Ministry among you; or shall hereafter by me, or others, be further made unto you;) to the spiritual Edification, and eternal Salva­tion of your Souls, is the earnest Desire, and hearty daily importunate Prayer of,

Dear Friends, Your Servant in the Work Of the Ministry, For Jesus sake, JOHN WADE.

THE CONTENTS Of the several CHAPTERS in the following Treatise.

CHAP. I.
THe Coherence of the Words. The Text divided. The Doctrine propounded. pag. 2. The Method laid down for the clearing and opening of it. What it is to redeem the Time: the Phrase in the Text may sig­nify these four Things; 1. To buy back the Time that is past: In what sence that may be done. (p. 3.) 2. To buy up the Time that is present; that is, to forgo or part with any thing for it; and to make it our own, and use it for our spiritual and eternal Ad­vantage. (p. 5.) 3. Not only to buy it up, but to buy it out; to get it out of the hands of the Devil, and the World, and the distracting Cares, and tempting Pleasures of it. (p. 10.) 4. To use all Wariness and Wisdom of Behaviour to secure our selves from Snares, and to preserves our selves from spiritual Dangers, and from running rashly and un­seasonably into any temporal Suffering and Calamity.
CHAP. II.
What the Time is that ought to be redeemed, largely explained. Opportunity more than Time: 'tis Time with an Aptness and Fitness it has for some good. The Opportunity to be redeemed is either General, or Par­ticular: (p. 14.) The General is all the Time of our Enjoyment of the glorious Light of the blessed Gospel. (p. 15.) The Particular Opportunity five­fold. 1. The Morning of our Age. (p. 22.) The well-redeeming your younger Daies will be most acceptable to God, (p. 24.) will make you more ser­viceable to others, and prove most profitable to your selves. (p. 26.) They that redeem the Time of their Youth, are likely to redeem their riper Years. (p. 27.) Instances of those that have redeemed their youthful Daies. (p. 28.) 2. The Morning of the Week; the first Day of every Week. (p. 32.) Magistrates, (p. 47.) Ministers, (p. 48.) Peo­ple, (p. 49.) Masters (p. 50.) and Servants, (p. 52.) Poor and Rich, (p. 54.) should study to redeem this Opportunity, and take heed they redeem it not by halves. (p. 55.) Our Observation of the Lord's-Day a good help to the Redeeming of all the six Daies following, both as to Temporals, and as to Spirituals: (p. 66.) and a means to prepare us to keep an eternal Sabbath in Heaven. (p. 68.) Care­fully redeem the Lord's-Day, and every Day after shew in thy Life that thou hast redeem'd it. (p. 72. 3. The Morning of every Day; (p. 73.) That is an Opportunity of giving God the first and best of our Time. (p. 74.) By redeeming the Morning, we are likely to redeem the whole Day following. (p. 76.) 4. The Society and Company of the most Religious and Godly: in which we have an happy Occasion both [Page xxxvii]of doing and of receiving good. (p. 78.) 5. The special Seasons of practising and performing Particu­lar Duties, of getting and encreasing, acting, and exercising Particular Graces, must be observed, em­braced, and improved by us. (p. 79.)
CHAP. III.
The Grounds and Reasons why we ougth to redeem the Time. The special Reason laid down in the Text; because the Daies are evil. (p. 83.) What to be understood by evil Daies. Daies are said to be evil, not inherently, but adherently, or concomitant­ly; by reason of any sinful, or penal Evil that be­falleth in them. The Evil of the Day, is either Ge­neral, or Special: General; the Shortness and Trouble, which does accompany the Time of this Life. (p. 84.) The Particular Evil of the Day is, when any special Evil takes place in such a Time. The particular Evil of the Apostles Times threefold. It stood, 1. in dangerous Errours and false Doctrines. (p. 85.) 2. In the vicious and wicked Lives of scandalous Professors of the Gospel. (p. 94.) 3. In sharp and hot Persecutions. (p. 109.) How far these several Evils are to be found in these our Daies. (p. 86, 95, 123.) Our redeeming of the Time, and endeavouring to grow better our selves, is the ready way, and only means to make the Evil Daies better. (p. 108.)
CHAP. IV.
Six other Reasons added to that in the Text. We ought to redeem the Time, 1. Because our Time is afforded us by God to this very End and Purpose. (p. 128.) 2. Because we have all of us lost much Time already. [Page xxxviii] (p. 137.) 3. Because the Time, that remains, is very short and uncertain, and our Special Opportuni­ties far shorter, and more uncertain; and the Work, we have to do, very great. (p. 141.) 4. Because we can neither bring Time back, when once it is past unimproved, nor any way prolong and lengthen out the Daies of our Lives, when Death comes to put an End and Period to them. (p. 158.) 5. Because we shall all be certainly called to an Account for our Time. (p. 161.) 6. Because this Time is all we can redeem, and upon this short Moment of Time de­pends long Eternity. (p. 165.)
CHAP. V.
The Ʋse and Application of the Doctrine. Ought we to redeem the Time? Then 1. Let not the Men of the World think strange, that serious and conscien­tious Christians do not lose their Time as desperately as they do. Good Men know the Worth of Time, and understand the great Consequences and weighty Concernments of well or ill husbanding of it. (p. 171.) (Ʋse 2.) Let us all examine our selves, and see whether we have redeem'd our Time, or no; bewail and bemoan our Loss of Time. (p. 172.) (Ʋse 3.) A seasonable sharp Reproof of several Persons, who are grosly guilty of misspending their Time. 1. A Reproof of those that misspend their Time in Idleness and Lasiness. (p. 179.) Idleness a Sin against our Creation, (p. 180.) against our Redemption, (p. 182.) against our Bodies and Souls, against our Neighbour; (p. 283.) and an Inlet to many other Sins. (p. 186.) 2. Such Persons are justly censurable, who misspend their Time in excessive Sleep and Drousiness; which wastes, not only much of our Time, but the best of our Time too. (p. 190.) [Page xxxix]Immoderate sleeping naught on any Day, but worst of all upon the Lord's-Day. (p. 191.) 3. Many misspend their Time in impertinent Employments. (p. 192.) 4. Many lose much precious Time in vain Thoughts. (p. 194.) 5. In vain Speeches. (p. 195.) 6. In vain Pleasures. (p. 205.) In Curiosity about Dressing and Trimming the Body. (p. 206.) In making dainty Provision for the Belly. (p. 207.) In using unlawful, (p. 210.) or abusing lawful Recreations: either using them unseasonably, or else immoderately. (p. 211.) 7. In excessive, immoderate, worldly Cares. (p. 219.) 8. Some Persons are to be reproved for misspending their Time in Duties. 1. By performing them unseasona­bly. (p. 224.) 2. By doing them formally. (p. 226.) Time lost in Duties by unseasonable Perfor­mance, two Waies: 1. When one Duty thrusts and justles out another; and so the Duty is mistimed. (p. 224.) 2. When Duty is perform'd at such a Time when we are most unfit for it. (p. 225.)
CHAP. VI.
The fourth and last Ʋse is of Exhortation, (p. 229.) to Magistrates, Ministers, (p. 230.) the People in general. (p. 231.) Six quickening Motives to press the Duty of Redemption of Time. 1. Consi­der how notably Jesus Christ redeem'd the Time, when he was here in the World. (1.) He redeem­ed the Time to save us. (p. 232.) (2.) He re­deem'd the Time, to be an Example to us. (p. 233.) 2. Consider further, that as Christ did once redeem the Time, to save us; So the Devil does daily re­deem the Time, to destroy us. (p. 236.) 3. Con­sider, how very notably many of the Saints and Ser­vants of God have improved and redeemed their [Page xl]Time. (p. 241.) 4. Consider, that it is an Act of Spiritual Wisdom to redeem the Time, (p. 252.) and meer Madness, and gross Folly, not to redeem the Time. (p. 253.) 5. Consider, that if now thou losest and squanderest away thy Time, thou wilt at last be forced thy self to condemn thy foolish Negli­gence, and to justify the Care and Diligence of others, that were wiser for their own Souls than thy self. (p. 257.) 6. Consider, that do what we can to redeem our Time, we shall never repent at last of any Care we have had to redeem it, but shall certainly blame and find fault with our selves for being so careless of our Time, so negligent of good Opportunities as we have been. (p. 259.) Serious considerative Chri­stians do blame themselves for their Loss of Time, e­ven in their Life-time: (p. 260.) But they are e­specially sensible of it, and exceedingly ashamed of themselves for it, at their Death. (p. 262.)
CHAP. VII.
  • Direction 1. If ever we would redeem the Time, we must endeavour to be throughly convinced of the great Value, and real Worth of Time; In respect of the Price paid for it: In regard of the Use and End to which it serves: (p. 268.) Considering what pre­cious Thoughts the more improved Heathens had of Time: (p. 269.) And what damned Spirits, (p. 271.) and dying Persons who have not made their Peace with God, think of Time. (p. 272.)
  • Direct. 2. If we would well redeem the Time, we must examine our selves, and call our selves to a serious strict Account for the spending of our Time. (p. 277.) This was the Precept of Pythagoras; (p. 278.) and the Practice of Sextius, Seneca, (p. 279.) and Titus Vespasian.
  • [Page xli]Direct. 3. That we may rightly redeem our Time, let Conscience have some Authority with us, and pro­cure some Reverence from us. (p. 284.) Stand much in aw of thy own Conscience, (p. 285.) which will either acquit and absolve thee, or surely judg and condemn thee. (p. 286.)
  • Direct. 4. If ever we would redeem the Time, we must live and act, and do every thing as in the Sight and Presence, and under the Eye and Inspection of God. (p. 286.) The Apprehension of God's all-seeng, all-searching Eye, will be of excellent Ʋse and Ad­vantage to us at four times especially; 1. Actually consider that God sees you, when you ordinarily visit one another, and at any time feast and make merry together. 2. When Buying or Selling, remember you are manifest in God's Sight (p. 291.) that Godstands by and sees your Dealings. (p. 292.) 3. Consider this in your secret Retirements, (p. 292.) and in your private Families. (p. 294.) 4. When-ever we come to the publick Worship of God, let us seriously consider, that we stand in his Presence, and ar ein his Eye. (p. 295.)
  • Direct. 5. That we may wisely redeem the Time, let's be sure to propound a good End to our selves in all our Actions, (p. 297.) and do nothing deliberately, but what we can safely and freely, warrantably and comfortably ask God's Assistance in, and Blessing upon, when we go about it. (p. 300.)
  • Direct. 6. We must be sure to give our selves to Pray­er, as a special Way in which, and principal Means and Help by which we may redeem and improve our Time aright. And here, 1. Be careful to keep up set and stated Times of Prayer: (p. 302.) of se­cret Prayer, (p. 303.) and Family-Prayer. (p. 304.) 2. Be ready to betake thy self to Prayer, up­on special, extraordinary, emergent Occasions. [Page xlii] (p. 309.) 3. Ʋse thy self to frequent, sudden, ejaculatory Prayers to God. (p. 313.) This is the Priviledg of Ejaculation, that it is a gaining of Time for the Exercise of Religion, without any Pre­judice or Hindrance to your Calling. (p. 318.)
  • Direct. 7. We must set our selves to the frequent dili­gent reading, and serious studying of the sacred Scriptures. For 1. This is a gaining and making advantage of all the Time past which the Scripture gives us the History and Account of. (p. 320.) 2. Our Reading the holy Books of Scripture, is a well improving the present Time that is employed in this Religious Duty: for, 'tis an honouring of God; and a means of attaining divine Knowledg, (p. 323.) heavenly Grace, (p. 324.) and spiritual Com­fort. (p. 325.) 3. It is moreover a means and help to the right redeeming of our Time for the fu­ture. (p. 327.)
  • Direct. 8. If we would effectually redeem the Time, we must give our selves to frequent and serious medita­tion. (p. 347.) Set some Time apart for this Duty. (p. 348.) Think of the four last Things especially; 1. Of Death; of the Day of thy own particular Death, (p. 349.) and of the Time of the general Dissolution of the World. (p. 367.) 2. Of the Day of Judgment. (p. 376.) 3. Of the Joys of Heaven. (p. 388.) 4. Of the Torments of Hell. (p. 432.)
  • Direct. 9. If you would redeem the Time, you must la­bour to spiritualize even your ordinary worldly Employments; and must take care that your natu­ral, as well as civil Actions partake of Religion. (p. 453.)
  • Direct. 10. If we would wisely redeem the Time, we must make a good Choice of our Friends and Ac­quaintance, and a good Improvement of our Com­pany [Page xliii]and Society with them. (p. 463.)
  • Direct. 11. We must remember and consider, perform and answer our solemn Sacramental Vows, Occasi­onal Promises, and Sick-bed Resolutions. (p. 488.)
  • Direct. 12. Lastly; If we would effectually redeem the Time, we must not give way to any Delay, but streng­then and settle our Resolution against any farther Procrastination. (p. 495.)

Errata in the Treatise.

Pag. 50. l. 12. read warming. 64 l. 22. Assembling. 143 l 4. fall. l. 16. seiseth. 157 l. 6 - ment. 270. l. 14 their. 287. l. 17. be to be. 334 l. 1. Mouth. 349. l. 25 dele 1 Use. 378. l. 27. con­cern'd. 396. l. 30. will be. 398. l. 6. Aptitude. 486 l. 23. Servants. 530. l. 1. use his.

Errata in the Quotations.

Pag. 63 l. 1. read Constant. 112. l. 7.15. Annal. 137. l. 6. adhuc — esse. 331. l. 4 [...]. 342. l. 2. [...]. 390. l. 1. divinorum antmorum. 459. l. 2. saturantur. 484. l. 3. read p. 332. 486. l. ult. 33.

In the running Titles of the Epistle, for [Preface] read [Epistle Dedicatory.]

Redemption of Time a good Duty in evil Daies.

Ephes. 5.16.

Redeeming the Time, because the Daies are evil.

CHAP. I. The Coherence of the Words. The Text divided. The Doctrine propounded. The Method laid down for the clearing and opening of it. What it is to redeem the Time: the Phrase in the Text may signify these four Things; (1.) To buy back the Time that is past: In what Sence that may be done. (2.) to buy up the Time that is present; that is, to forgo or part with any thing for it; and to make it our own, and use it for our spiritual and eternal Advantage. (3.) Not only to buy it up, but to buy it out; to get it out of the hands of the Devil, and the World, and the distracting Cares, and tempting Pleasures of it. (4.) To use all Wariness and Wisdom of Behaviour to secure our selves from Snares, and to preserve our selves from spiritual Dangers, and from running rash­ly and unseasonably into any temporal Suffering and Calamity.

THE whole Chapter contains seve­ral Exhortations, some to Gene­ral, and others to Particular Du­ties. (1.) To General Duties, such as concern and oblige all sorts of Christians; from the first to the 22th Verse. (2.) To spe­cial and particular Duties, which relate particular­ly to Husbands and Wives, in their Carriage and Behaviour one towards another; from the 22th to the End.

In the former Part of the Chapter he gives gene­ral Exhortations, to a following of God, vers. 1. to a walking in Love, in imitation of Christ, vers. 2. to the fleeing of Fornication, and all Filthiness and Impurity, so much as in Word, or only by way of Jest; from the Beginning of the third, to the end of the sixth verse. To have no familiar Converse, no in­timate Communion and Fellowship with the Wic­ked, but rather to reprove their evil Deeds, and wicked Works; from the seventh to the fifteenth verse. And to that end to walk circumspectly and wisely, and to express their Circumspection and Christian Wisdom by this excellent good Effect of it, the Redeeming of their Time; in the 15th, and 16th verses; See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as Fools, but as wise, redeeming the Time, because the Daies are evil.

The Words of my Text do easily break into these two Parts; (1.) A Duty, redeeming the Time; and (2.) a special Ground and Reason of the Duty, because the Daies are evil. I begin with the former.

It is the Duty of a Christian to redeem the Time.

For Explication of the Duty I shall shew

I. What it is to redeem the Time.

II. What the Time is, that is to be redeemed.

I. What it is to redeem the Time. The Word in the Original imports and signifies several things.

1. The greek Word [...] is commonly rendred redimentes, redeeming. Now to redeem Time, is properly to buy back the Time that is past, to regain Time formerly misspent, to reco­ver, as it were, the Jewel of Time that has been formerly lost. Time once let slip is indeed physical­ly irrecoverable. We can never truly and proper­ly live one Day, one Hour of our Lives over again. But in a moral Consideration Time is accounted as regained:

(1.) When we seriously consider, and[a] sad­ly think upon our former evil Waies;[b] weep and wall over our past Sins, lament and repent of all our lost and misspent Time, and wish with all our Hearts and Souls that we had ordered aright the whole Course of our Conversations, and lived and acted alwaies as we ought; and by condemn­ing our selves for our old Follies, undo (as far as in us lies) whatever formerly we have ill done.

And (2.) when by double Diligence, and extra­ordinary Care, and Endeavour, we do that in the [Page 4]remaining Part of our Life, which should have been in some good measure done before, and which is ordinarily work enough for a Man's whole Life: As a Traveller that has staied too long by the Way, when he sinds the Day is far spent, and that it is not long to Night, he puts on, and makes all haste and speed, and goes as many Miles in a few Hours as he did before in many. Or, as a Merchant who has suffered very great Losses, doubles his Dili­gence in his future Traffic, and so gets up his E­state: in which Sence both the Traveller and Mer­chant are said to redeem their Time. Thus the Christian, by his Activity and Industry extraordinary, does, as it were, recover his lost Time, he does in effect redeem it. To live much in a little Time, is in a manner as good, as if the very Time past were really lived over again: it is in some sence as much as if the same Time were return'd into our hands, because the same thing, which should have been done in the whole course of our Life, is effectually done in some one Part of it better employed than the rest of it.

Neither is this any Encouragement to a wicked Person to loose and let go the present Time, be­cause it may be redeem'd again after a sort; for they that thus redeem it, must pay fall dear for it; and 'tis very uncertain, whether he that now lets it slip, shall ever have the happiness to redeem it hereafter, though at the highest Rate that can be. That is the first particular, it is to buy back the Time that is past: and this comes nearest to the Latin Word [redimentes] [redeeming] the Time.

2. The Greek Word [...] does not ne­cessarily suppose a former Possession of what is now [Page 5]bought, but properly signifies[c] buying only, or the parting with one Thing for the purchasing of an­other. The word is properly rendred emercantes, and may be well translated buying the Time. [...] then may signify, not only to buy back the Time that is past, but to buy up the Time that is present: and this is rather intended by the Apo­stle in the Text. Now if we take redeeming here to signify no more than buying or purchasing, it speaks then these[d] two Things; (1.) Redeeming the Time is the forgoing of any thing that would any way hinder us from taking the Time. (2.) The making it our own, by using and improving it to all possible Advantages: as in buying a thing [1.] we pay the Price of it, then take it into our Pos­session and Use.

(1.) Redeeming, or buying the Time, it is the forgoing of any thing that would any way hinder us from taking the Time: For if you part with no­thing, says[e] St. Austin, and yet get something you had not before; you either found it, or had it given you, or got it by Inheritance: but when you part with some­what to purchase somewhat, then you buy a Thing.

Beza upon the Place, makes the Redeeming here to be a Metaphor taken from Merchants, who very curiously and carefully consider what the several Wares and Commodities be, and ever prefer a little Profit before much Pleasure, and choose a small Gain before great Delights. We daily see, that they who use Markets and Fairs will lay aside their Pleasures and Recreations, and often lose [Page 6]their sleep, and their set meals, and deny them­selves many Conveniencies for the present, that so they may closely attend their Businesses, and know and take their Advantages, and may not lose any good Bargain, but be sure to meet with the best [g] Wares, and to lay out their Money for the choicest Commodities. Thus, in a spiritual Sence, we should be greedy and covetous Buyers of the Time; we should be wise [h] Merchants, let any thing go to gain the Time; be willing to bestow our Care, Pains, [i] Labour, Diligence, which is, as it were, our Money, which we give for the Com­modity of an opportunity of doing or receiving good: be ready to forgo and part with our Ease or Pleasure, our Profit and temporal Advantage, our Honour and Esteem in the World, rather than lose the blessed Occasion of trading for Heaven, and improving our Time for spiritual Advantage.[k] Sertorius the Roman General, in his Passage in­to Spain, yielded to pay the Tribute demanded by certain barbarous People, that inhabited the Pyre­naean Mountains, over which he was to pass; at which his Souldiers were offended, and said, that it was too much Shame and Dishonour for a Procon­sul of Rome to pay Tribute to vile barbarous Peo­ple: but the wise Commander gave his Souldiers this sober Answer, that he bought a Commodity, which such as aspire to high Enterprizes, must take up [Page 7]readily at any Rate. And should not we be much more willing to give any Rate for the spiritual Re­deeming of Time? surely we should not stick at any thing; we should not think Time dear, or an hard Bargain, whatever it costs us.

Somewhat to be sure it will cost us; and Calvin here puts the Question, quodnam erit pretium redem­ptionis? what Price must we give for the redeeming of Time? The Price is plainly this,[l] saies he, to shun the infinite Snares that would entangle us, to free our selves from the Cares and Pleasures of the World, and to renounce and part with whatever would hinder us from using our time aright. To redeem the Time, saies[m] Zanchy, is only not to suffer Time to slip away unfruitfully, that we may enjoy our Pleasure and Leisure; but rather than lose our Time, to suffer the Loss of any thing. He is said to redeem the Time (saies the Reverend[n] Davenant) who yields to the worst conditions that can be, so they be but law­ful, that he may be able to cleave to God, to hold the Faith, and to keep a clear and a good Conscience. What­ever he paies for it, he counts this a very good Bargain.* Daniel would redeem Time for Praier, though he ventur'd his very Life for it. David [Page 8]had rather be mockt and despis'd by Michal, and lose hi Honour, than part with a special Oppor­tunity of dancing before the Ark. A sincere Chri­stian had rather be scorn'd and nick-nam'd, re­proached and reviled, than neglect any special good Season of honouring his God, and advanta­ging his own or others Souls. The Apostles would * suffer Shame, endure Reproaches and Imprison­ments, rather than omit any Occasion of teaching and preaching Jesus Christ. Rather than the Pri­mitive Christians would lose any Advantage of serving God, and consulting their Souls good, they would suffer joyfully the spoiling of their Goods: yea, rather than lose that, they would lose their very Life and Bloud. I am ready, not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem, for the Name of the Lord Jesus. This was the Price St. Paul was ready to give to redeem the Time for Christ's Service. [o] Moses, the adopted Son of Pharaoh's Daughter, a Person brought up at Court, who had the Edu­cation of a Prince, and large Expectations of rare and extraordinary temporal Advantages; when he‖‖ came to Age, and well understood the inviting alluring Circumstances of a temporal Felicity, and was most capable of tasting the Pleasures of a pro­sperous State, and Courtly Life; this Moses, at [Page 9]this Time, was willing to part with the Pleasures and Treasures of Egypt, and refused the Honour of being called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter, to gain an Opportunity of bearing the honourable Reproach of Christ, and of suffering out of Choice and Election most comfortable Affliction with the People of God. And so the famous Galeacius Ca­racciolus, a Courtier to the Emperour Charles the fifth, Nephew to Pope Paul the fourth, and the only Son, and lawful Heir of the Marquess of Vico; be­ing powerfully wrought upon by Peter Martyr's Sermon (like another Moses)[p] he freely forsook his Marquesdom, the Riches, Honors, and Plea­sures of Italy, and of the Emperour's Court; to enjoy God, and the Purity of the Gospel, and the Peace of his Conscience, and the Fellowship and Society of the People of God, in a mean and pri­vate Condition in a poor Geneva; notwithstanding variety of mighty entisements from his Father, his Wife, his Children, and Acquaintance, to re­nounce the Profession of the Reformed Religion, and to return to Popery. To redeem, or buy the Time, it is to part with somewhat to gain the Time. And then,

(2.) To improve and make the best of it for our good. To buy the Time is[q] to make it our own: now we make the Time our own, when we make a special Advantage of it; when we employ and lay it out in doing whatever we do to the* Glory of God, [Page 10]when we spend it to the good of others, when we use our Time to work out our own Salvation with Fear and trembling, to make our(*) Cal­ling and Election sure, to get and grow in Grace, to provide for our precious immortal Souls, and to fettle and secure our everlasting State and eter­nal Welfare. That is the second Sense of the Words.

3. [...], it is not only to buy up the Time, but also to buy it out: and this is the most proper rendring of the Word. As when you see others watch and wait for a Commodity which is for their turn, and you presently clap hold upon it, and lay down the Price of it, before any one else can get it into their hand: So, to redeem the Time, it is to gain it out of Hucksters hands, as I may say. Pleasure and Play, on the one side; or overmuch Labour and excessive Care for the things of the World, on the other side; these, or such things as these, have got the Possession of our Time at present, or at least are ready to seise and lay hold upon it. Now we should not suffer them to engross it, but by all means strive to keep it out, or else to recover it out of their hands, that we may make a special Use and Benefit of it. Our Time must be gain'd out of the hand of the World, yea out of the hand of the very Devil, who is con­tinually busie to get Possession of it. Since the World is so corrupt the Devil seems, saies[r] Calvin, to ex­ercise such a Tyranny, that our Time cannot be conse­crated [Page 11]and devoted to God, unless it be after a sort re­deemed.

4. The learned[s] Dr. Hammond saies, that the Phrase of Redeeming the Time, of gaining or buying the Season, seems to be a Proverbial Expression, which use had made to signify more than the very Letter of the Words imported: and he produceth several Instan­ces out of Authors, from which he gathers, that the meaning of redeeming, or buying out, or gain­ing the Time, is this; for Christians to use good Caution and Cunning, Wisdom and Dexterity, to save themselves from Spiritual Dangers, and the Snares that are near their Souls: to use all prudent artificial Devices; to preserve themselves from the evil Time in which they live; Times of carnal Sen­suality, and high Corruption; and so of great Tem­ptation, and present Danger to their Souls. Be­sides this primary meaning of the Phrase, he saies it may be applied also to that other Prudence for avoiding of Persecutions, as those are expressed in Scripture by evil Daies: not to throw our selves upon Dangers un­seasonably, where there is no probable Advantage in our Prospect: but to speak and exhort when it is likely to prosper, and at other Times to refrain. And this, saies he, may properly be styled gaining the Time, watching Opportunities; and when interposing would prove gain­less, then to hold the peace, and expect some fitter Sea­son. And in this latter Sense the most learned [t] Grotius expounds the Phrase: Redeem the Time, saies he; that is, by any Pains and Labour, and by all fair Language, and respective Speeches, and inno­cent condescending Carriages, avoid the Dangers of [Page 12]the Times you live in, and lengthen out your own Tran­quillity.

Thus I have opened the First Term, and shewn you what is meant by the [...], com­monly translated [redeeming] the Time. The Phrase may signify these four Things, to buy back the Time that is past; to buy up the Time that is present; that is, to forgo and part with any thing for it, and so to make it our own, and use it for our spiritual and eternal Advantage. Again, not only to buy it up, but to buy it out; to get it out of the hands of the Devil, and the World, and the distracting Cares, and tempting Pleasures of it. And lastly, to use all Wariness and Wisdom of Beha­viour, all prudent and pious Arts, to secure our selves from Snares, and to preserve our selves from spiritual Dangers, and from running rashly and unseasonably into any temporal Suffering and Calamity.

CHAP. II. What the Time is that ought to be redeemed, largely ex­plained. Opportunity more than Time: 'tis Time with an Aptness and Fitness it has for some good. The Opportunity to be redeemed is either General, or Particular: The General is all the Time of our En­joyment of the glorious Light of the blessed Gospel. The Particular Opportunity five-fold. (1.) The Morning of our Age. The well-redeeming your younger Daies will be most acceptable to God, will make you more serviceable to others, and prove most profitable to your selves. They that redeem the Time of their Youth, are likely to redeem their riper Years. Instances of those that have redeemed their youthful Daies. (2.) The Morning of the Week; the first Day of every Week. Magistrates, Ministers, Peo­ple, Masters and Servants, Poor and Rich, should study to redeem this Opportunity, and take heed they redeem it not by halves. Our Observation of the Lord's Day a good help to the Redeeming of all the six Daies following, both as to Temporals, and as to Spirituals. (3.) The Morning of every Day; that's an Opportunity of giving God the first, and best of our Time. by redeeming the Morning, we are like­ly to redeem the whole Day following. (4.) The So­ciety and Company of the most Religious and Godly: in which we have an happy Occasion both of doing and of receiving good. (5.) The special Seasons of pra­ctising and performing Particular Duties, of getting and encreasing, acting and exercising Particular Gra­ces, must be observed, embraced, and improved by us.

II. WHat is the Time that is to be thus re­deem'd. What is meant here by [...]. This Word is sometimes used largely and in­differently, to note Time in common; which is on­ly the Succession of so many Minutes, Hours, Daies, or Years, one after another, from the Beginning of a Man's Life to the End thereof. So [...] is all one with [...]. But most properly [...] is taken in a narrower Sense than [...], and is used to denote, not Time simply, but[a] Opportunity, Time with Advantage. Opportunity is the Cream of Time, the Flower of Time. And in this Sense we must take the [...] here in the Text: not only for the passing away of Hours, and sliding away of Minutes, for the bare Space, and mere Leisure of any thing; but for proper Seasons, fair Occa­sions, good Hours, and fit Opportunities: Op­portunity is Time with an Aptness and Fitness that it has for some good, with a suitableness and ser­viceableness to our use and Advantage: 'tis a meet­ing of Time and means together, for the accomplish­ing of our End, and the effecting of any Work or Business.

Now Opportunity is either General or Particu­lar.

The General Opportunity to be redeemed.

The whole Course of our Lives is a General Opportu­nity of doing and receiving good. We are to look up­on all our Time, which we live under the glorious light of the blessed Gospel, as an happy Oppor­tunity of laying out our selves for God, and for our own and others Advantage. When God con­tinues the Gospel among us; when he daily calls us to Faith and Repentance; when he stands ready with Strength and Assistance; when he publisheth great and precious Promises; when the golden Scepter is held out by God to us, as it was to * Esther by Ahasuerus; when gracious Offers, mer­ciful Tenders, kind and loving Invitations are made and repeated, and very sweet and comfortable En­couragements propounded and assured to penitent Sinners in the Ministery of the Word; this is space given for Repentance: this is a golden Season of Grace, in which we may have Christ, and all his precious and saving Benefits, upon the reasonable Terms and acceptable Conditions of the Gospel. When the Trumpet of the Jubile soundeth; when Liberty to the Captives, and the Opening of the Prison to them that are bound is proclaimed; Be­hold, now is the accepted Time; behold, now is the Day of Salvation: O receive not the Grace of God in vain: lose not so long and large a Season: make your Advantage of the Time of the Gospel, be thank­ful for it, and faithful in the Use and Improvement of it: close with the Gospel, and daily and ear­nestly [Page 16]endeavour and pray that it may be made ef­fectual to you.

Repent, believe, sincerely obey in this thy Day.

Repent: think upon thy Waies, be sorry for thy Sins: hate them, forsake them: repent with a Repentance from dead Works, never to be repented of. So change thy Mind, as to change thy Man­ners, to reform and alter the Course of thy Life for the future. So truly repent, as to take care to bring forth Fruits meet for Repentance.

Believe, not with a bare historical, a meer in­tellectual Faith; not with an idle, dronish, wholly ineffectual Assent; but with a[b] practical, active, operative Belief.

So believe the Word of God, as to take it seri­ously, and in good earnest, for the only Rule of thy Conversation, in Matters necessary to Salvati­on. So firmly receive and assent to the Divine Te­stimony, as to have thy Heart rightly affected, and thy Life powerfully influenced by it. So cordially believe the Truth of the Gospel, as to resolve, and on all Occasions to endeavour to carry suitably to such Belief; to live and act as a Person that does indeed believe it, and to answer the end for which [Page 17]divine Truth was revealed, which is the bringing us to good Lives.

So yield Assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel, as to close and comply with the Terms of the Go­spel, and heartily to consent to the whole Duty of Man, contain'd and delivered in the Word or God and Gospel of Christ.

so assent to the Commands of the Gospel as true, as withal to love and like them, to choose and em­brace them as good, and as good for thee, yea as in­comparably better for thee to observe, than any other Rule that possibly can be respected by thee, whate­ver they cause thee to lose or suffer here in this World. So give your undoubted Assent to them, as to cleave closely, and stick invincibly to them, against all flattering, or affrighting Temptations to the contrary; and still to engage, and charge, and provoke thy self, to conform thy whole Heart and Life to them.

Farther; So assent to the Truth of the Gospel-Promises, as to take care to perform the necessary Conditions of them: to trust in the Promises of the Gospel with an obediential Affiance, with an obse­quious and dutiful Reliance: to trust in them, ac­cording to the Tenour of them: to trust in the Promi­ses of Pardon and Remission, in the Exercise of sin­cere and unfeigned Repentance: and in the Pro­mises of Sanctification, in the Use of Gospel-Ordi­nances and Means, and diligent Improvement of the Grace of God already communicated and re­ceived: and in the Promises of Life everlasting, in the way of new and sincere Obedience. Assent to the Promises, not only that they are true and real; but that they are also the most valuable that can be;* ex­ceeding [Page 18]great and precious Promises: so as to pre­fer the Promises of God above all the Proffers of the World, as better than any thing that the De­vil can offer, or the World afford.

Farther yet; So assent to the Truth of the Threatnings of the Word, as to fear and stand in aw of them, and to study to avoid those Sins, which will put thee in Danger of temporal and e­ternal Sufferings; and to keep thy self free from the Fear of the Menaces of Men, while thou art in the way of thy Duty to God.

Believe the whole Word of God; and

Believe in all the Persons of the holy and blessed Trinity. So assent to the Truth of whatsoever is spoken in the Scripture of God, and Christ, and the Spirit of God and Christ, as deliberately to choose God the Father, Son, and holy Ghost, for thy Portion and Treasure, thy Happiness and chief Good.

To bring thy Heart to own, love, honour, serve and worship God the Father, as thy good and bountiful Creator and Preserver, and very merci­ful God Redeemer by Jesus Christ: and freely and gladly to consent to have God the Father for thy Covenant-Friend, and reconciled gracious Fa­ther.

And to accept, with all Love and Thankfulness, even a crucified Christ, for thy only Lord and Sa­viour, to bring thee to God, thy chiefest Good, by reconciling thy Person and Nature to him; to re­cover and bring thee back both in Heart and Life to God: and to rest and rely upon Christ, and on God only in and through Christ, for Justification, Sanctification, and eternal Salvation, according to the Promises of the Gospel.

Cordially receive him in all his Offices. And here,

1. Accept of Christ as a Priest, to save thee by the offering of himself a Sacrifice in thy stead, and by making Intercession on thy behalf. And labour to answer the ends of his Death, by Purity and Holi­ness of Heart and Life: and to act becoming his In­tercession: to live so, as it may be fit for Christ with Honour to present your Works and Services to his Father, to be accepted by him: to do nothing but what is worthy of such a Mediatour as Christ is, to present unto God on your behalf. Now tell me, is any act of Prophaneness, Sin and Wicked­ness, a fit Action for Christ to take, and present unto his Father for Divine Acceptance? Certainly our Actions must have the Truth, though not the Perfection of good Works: for otherwise 'twere a Thing unbeseeming Christ to present them, and un­becoming God to accept them: for in so doing, Christ must become a Patron of Sin; and God an Owner of the Works, and an Encourager of the Workers of Iniquity. O then take care that your Actions be such as may be fit to be presented by Christ unto his Father, and to be accepted by God, in and tho­rough Christ. This is the Way to honour Christ considered as a Priest.

2. Accept of Christ as a Prophet, to teach and in­struct thee; thorowly to teach both thy Head and Heart: and be willing and forward to learn of Christ, and to be taught by him the Truth as it is in Jesus, and to profit both by his Doctrine and Ex­ample.

3. Accept of Christ, not only for thy Priest and Saviour; and for thy Prophet, Teacher and Instructour, but for thy wise and holy Law-giver, and for thy soveraign King and Governour, to rule [Page 20]and to reign over thee. Give up thy self in hearty Subjection to the Person and Authority of Christ, and[c] vow and be ready to perform sincere Obe­dience to all the Particular Commands of Christ. When others cry, these are hard Sayings, who can bear them? do you profess that his Commands are not grievous; and do thou say from thy very Heart, I delight to do thy Will, O Christ. Love and De­light in the Laws of Christ, and choose and strive to keep and observe them, when others censure, break and violate them. While other Men dishonour Christ, and put him to an open Shame, and cause his worthy Name to be blasphemed; let thy Life lead Men to high and excellent Thoughts of Christ, and of his Laws, and Waies, and Government. This is the right Acceptance of Christ, so* to re­ceive Christ Jesus the Lord, as to purpose and en­deavour to walk in him.

And then for the other Act of Faith; Have not only a bare Opinion of Christ's Fidelity, but trust in Christ with a practical Trust: So thoroughly trust him, as to venture all thy Happiness on him in his own way. Trust him so far, as to be sincerely and heartily willing to leave and forsake all to fol­low him: to part with Sin, and the World, yea Life it self for him, who will not suffer thee to be [Page 21]finally a Loser by him: to be ready to relinquish all that thou seest and possessest here, for things in­visible, which Christ hath promised to render to the Believer in the other World.

And so believe what is said concerning the Ho­ly Ghost, as heartily to believe in the Holy Ghost: Consent to take him for thy Teacher, and Guide; Sanctifier, and Quickner; Advocate, and Com­forter.

Enter into solemn Covenant with, resign and give up thy self to the Worship and Service of the sa­cred Trinity. Be fully resolv'd to live to God and Christ; and to worship in the Spirit, to be led by the Spirit, to walk in the Spirit, and to bring forth the Fruits of the Spirit.

Believe, and learn to live by Faith; and let thy Faith work by Love, and shew it self by good Works, and be productive of the Obedience of Faith. And let thy Obedience be voluntary and cheerful, uni­form and universal, constant and perpetual.

Thus, thus improve the precious Season of Go­spel-Light, Grace, and Strength, by plainly and fully coming up to the Terms, and faithfully performing the great and necessary Conditions of the Gospel. Honour and glorify the Lord Jesus Christ, by en­tertaining, and walking worthy of the Gospel of Christ.

There was a memorable Statue set up in the Isle of Rhodes, in honour of the Sun, which once a Day is said to shine upon that Island, be the Air in all other Parts never so overcast with Clouds. But we enjoy a greater and higher Priviledg than they: The Sun of Righteousness shines upon this our Island, and affords the Light of the blessed Gospel, not only once every Day, but all the Day long every Day: And now shall we be so blind and unthank­ful, [Page 22]as to take no notice of it; so idle and careless, as to make no use of it? Since the Light of the Gospel does clearly and sweetly beam out in our Faces, when the Air is dark abroad, and many other pla­ces are cover'd with the thick Clouds of Ignorance; let us* rejoice in the Light, and walk in the Light of the Glorious Gospel, as Children of the Light, and of the (*) Day; and then we shall be as so ma­ny Statues set up in Honour of Christ the Sun of Righteousness, that shines in his Lustre and Strength upon us.

But besides the General Opportunity of the Conti­nuance of the Gospel, which is afforded to many all their Life long: I say, besides this, there are some Parcels and Portions of our Lives, some Daies and Hours of our Time, that are Particular and special Opportunities above others; as namely these following.

The first Particular Opportunity to be redeemed.

1. The Morning of our Age: the Time of Youth, and Health, and Strength: this is an Opportuni­ty of providing for Eternity: this is a fit Season of working out our Salvation; of laying up in store against a Time of Sickness, an Hour of Weak­ness, and the Day of Death. This is a Time, wherein[a] both Body and Mind are strong and vi­gorous. [Page 23]This is an Age meet for Impression, ca­pable of Instruction, and fit for Action. The Wise Man calls young Men to redeem this choicest Part of their Time: to think of him early, who lov'd and minded us so early (Eccles. 12.1.) Remem­ber now thy Creator in the Daies of thy Youth, [thy choice Daies] while the evil Daies come not, nor the Years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no Plea­sure in them. The Daies of Youth are good Daies: the Time of Health and Strength is a good Time in­deed: Now the Understanding is quick and per­ceptive, the Memory strong and retentive, and the Body able and fit for Service and Employment, The Daies of old Age, they are evil Daies: then the Eyes grow dimm, the Ears deaf, the Hands tremble, the Legs are feeble, and the Memory fails. Old Folk they can't do as they have done: they can't follow the Markets, and manage House-hold-Businesses, and order the Affairs of their Fa­milies and Callings, with such quickness and dis­patch as formerly. Now, if Old Age be unfit for any Action, then to be sure 'tis most unfit for the Exercises of Religion; it is most weak and strength­less here. Pray tell me, what wilt thou do to re­member thy Creator then when thy Memory fails thee? Wilt thou be fit to turn to God, when thou art unable to turn thy self in thy Bed? how canst thou serve the Lord thy God with all thy Strength, when almost all thy Strength is gone?

Such of us as have been prodigal of this precious Time, let us lay our Loss to heart, and mourn in secret for it. What a sad Consideration is it, that many of us have made our selves uncapable of taking Solomon's excellent Counsel. They that have al­ready spent their Youth in youthful Lusts, they are not in a Capacity of remembring their Creator in [Page 24]the Daies of their Youth. All that such can do, is only, with an holy Shame, and Godly Sorrow, to remember in Confession before God, that they have not remembred what in due Time they ought to have remembred; and to beg of God, that for Christ his sake he would not in Judgment remem­ber their non-remembrance; but that he would in Mercy remember them, though they han't as they ought remembred him.

But now for such, as have not as yet past the Daies of their Youth; O let them prize, and present­ly improve these precious Daies and Hours; O [...] (as the wise Pittacus once said) know Time, know this particular Time; lose not, if possible, a Minute of it. 'Twill be grievous to* possess the Sins of your Youth in your Old Age.

Now for your encouragement to redeem this Part of your Time, consider seriously these few Things;

1. That the early Redemption of your youthful Daies, for the Honour, and Worship, and Ser­vice of God, will be very pleasing and acceptable to him. God of old required that the first ripe Fruits, and the First-born should be dedicated to him: and his Sacrifices he would have to be young; to shew that he delights in the Flower of Age, and well ac­cepts the kindnesses of our Youth. As in the distilling of Waters, that which is drawn off first, is the strongest, and fullest of Spirits; and the last is the weakest and smallest: Or, as in the pouring out of a Bottle, or drawing out of a Vessel (to use[c] Se­neca's [Page 25]Similitude) that which is purest and clearest comes forth first; and that which is thickest and most dreggy, sinks and remains at the Bottom: so the[d] best of our Daies run out first, and the worst at last. Now 'tis a Disgrace to God, to give him the Devil's leavings: it is a Contempt cast upon God, to give the Devil the Flower of your Age, and him the Bran. Suppose a Landlord should come to his Tenant, and entreat him to set before him some­what to eat; and he should reply, Excuse me, I pray Sir; there are a Company of Villains and Var­lots, which I am at present providing for; but if you will be pleased to stay a while, you shall have those broken Scraps which they shall leave: would not this be a strange, rude, unseemly Behaviour? Thus, thus it is with the most of us: God is our great Landlord, and he comes, and moves, and so­licits us to serve him: but we have fleshly filthy Lusts that war against our Souls; and yet these must be straight provided for: they must have the Strength of our Bodies and of our Souls. This is unworthy, dishonourable Dealing with God, and we little think how ill he takes it at our hands. But how welcome are they to God, who prefer God before the Devil and the World; and honour God with their very first choice, and virgin Love! Who do not stay, as it were, till they are weary of Sa­tan's Service, and then take a new Master; but fol­low God even as soon as they can go, seek and en­quire early after him, and bind themselves in their Youth to him.

2. The well-redeeming of your younger Daies, as it will be most acceptable unto God, so 'twill make you more useful and serviceable unto others. Thou canst hardly do any considerable Service either to God, or the Church, or the State, if thou ma­kest it late before thou beginnest to be well employ­ed. He can do but a little Work, that takes none in hand till the Sun is a setting.

3. The redeeming and husbanding of the Time of thy Youth is apt to prove most profitable to thy self. The earlier Men set out in the Morning of their Age, the farther they may walk in the Waies of God's Commandments in the Day of their Life, and make more Progress in the Path of Holiness. The sooner you begin, the more work you may do, and so may receive the greater Reward: Yea, be Gainers here, as well as hereafter, by being thus busie betimes. He that makes Religion his Busi­ness in his Youth, may easily lay up a Stock of Grace, and of comfortable Experience, which may be of much use to him. If thou beginnest young, thou maiest get abundance of Grace into thy Heart before thou art old: Thou maiest go from one Degree of Grace to another, from Strength to Strength: thou maiest be almost a perfect Man in Christ Jesus, by that Time others are but new-born Babes, if thou wilt but begin betimes. But a late Christian cannot probably be an eminent Christian; As a Man that begins the World late, can hardly grow a very rich Man: Or, as we say of Bees that swarm late, they get not any great Store of Ho­ney. Manna was not to be met with but in the* Morning: Who would misspend, or neglect the Morning-Season of his Life, and lose that Portion [Page 27]of heavenly Manna, which he might have gathered and gotten in it? Who would have a thin Crop, and lean Harvest, by later sowing his Seed? Sow early, that you may reap the more plentifully.

4. Consider moreover, that they that redeem the Time of their Youth, are likely to redeem their riper Years: They have not only more Time to get good, but a greater Disposition, and a stronger ha­bitual Inclination to be, and to do good. A young Saint, and an old Devil; is a cursed and an absurd Proverb: There is the greatest fear that a young Devil will prove an old Beelzebub. Who can ever expect, that a Tree that is[e] barren in the Sum­mer, should bare and bring forth Fruit in the Win­ter? It is said of the Trees of Righteousness, that they shall bring forth Fruit * in old Age: not then begin to do it, but shall continue still to do it. It is good for a Man, that he bear the Yoke in his Youth: It is true of the Yoke of Christ; They that bear it in their Youth, there is hope they will count it an easie Yoke, and not offer to throw it off afterwards.[f] Train up a Child in the Way he should go; and when he is old, he will not depart from it. [g] What the Vessel is first season'd withal, it will have a taste of a long Time after. Remember God in your Youth, and you will hardly forget him ever after.

5. Consider once more, 'tis plain and evident some young ones have redeem'd the Time of their Youth: do you follow and imitate their Example. Holy David was able to say,* Thou art my Hope, O Lord God; thou art my Trust from my Youth. Good O­badiah feared the Lord from his Youth. It is said of Abijah the Child of Jeroboam, that in him there was found some good Thing, some Seeds of true Piety toward the Lord God of Israel; that is, in regard of the Worship of God: and it is the Com­mendation of this young Man, that he was not on­ly truly Godly, but pious and religious in a wicked and flagitious Jeroboam's House. You know,(*) Sa­muel in his Childhood ministred before the Lord. And(†) Timothy [h] from a Child had known the holy Scriputres: He began betime in Religion, in holy Learning and Knowledg; and gave such Proofs of forwardness therein, whence it might be, and was prophesied concerning him, that he would become an eminent Instrument in the Church of God, in communicating to others the Light of saving Knowledg, wherein himself so early had made so good a Beginning, so great a Progress.

We read of the elect Lady's Children walk­ing in Truth; that is, in Sincerity and Integrity of [Page 29]Faith and Manners, or ordering their Actions as the Truth prescribes, and living according to the Rule of the Gospel. Our Saviour Christ was ear­ly about his Father's Business: we find him at it* at twelve Years old. 'Tis said of that good King Josiah, that in the eighth Year of his Reign (which was the[i] sixteenth Year of his Age) while he was yet young, he began to seek after God. Certainly his Heart was seasoned with the Fear of God in his Childhood, when first he began to reign: But now in his Youth, as soon as he could get the Reins of Government in his Hand, he began to seek after God: that is, to endeavour the Setling of the true Religion, and publicly to manifest his Faith in God, and Zeal for his Glory: And in the twelfth Year (when he had attained to more Authority) he began to act most vigorously against Idolatry: And in the eighteenth Year he had quite purged the Land, and the House of the Lord. v. 8.

And it's well known concerning our English Jo­siah, King Edward the sixth, that he was most ex­emplarily holy in the Daies of his Youth. How did he honour the Bible, and Word of God![k] When one of his Play-fellows proffer'd him a bossed-plate [...] Bible to stand upon, and heighten him to take down somewhat he desired, which then stood above his Reach; perceiving it a Bible, with holy Indignation he refused it, and sharply reproved the Owner thereof, as counting it unfit to trample that under his Feet, which he was to [Page 30] treasure up in his Head and Heart. And upon the Day that he was crowned King of England, when three Swords were o [...]ered him, to signify that he was King of three Kingdoms, England, France, and Irland; [l] he is reported to have sad, There is one Sword wanting yet: and being asked what that was, he said it was the Bible: that Book is the Sword of the Spirit, sa d he, far to be prefer­red before all these. He was constant, fervent, and successful in his private Devotions.[m] How did his faithful Prayer wonderfully recover Sr. John Cheek his School-master, who by his Physicians was quite given over for a dead Man! How did he promote and carry on the Re [...]ormation of Religi­on, from Idolatry and Superscition, in this Land and Nation! And when the Emperour Charles the fifth sent an Emba [...]adour with a menacing Message of War, in case his Cousin the Lady Mary should not be admitted the free exercise or the Mass: and the Counc I thinking it fit to gratify the Emperour, engaged arch-Bishop Cranmer, and Bishop Ridley to press the King with Pol [...]tick Reasons for the to­leration thereof; the King refused upon Scripture-Grounds to condescend there into: and when he found them still urgent, and very importunate with him; at last he [...]ilenced them with his Tears, and stopt their arguing with his Weeping, and forc'd them to weep in company with him. It is[o] reported of the early and eminently holy Mr. Joseph Allein, that, when but a School-Boy, he was observed to be so studious, that he was known as much by this Periphrasis (the Lad that [Page 31]will not [p] play) as by his Name. And when in the University; he so demeaned and carried him­self, that he deserved to be called the Scholar, who by his good Will would do nothing else but pray and stu­dy. Yea so early, as about the eleventh Year of his Age, he was noted to be very diligent in private Praier, and so fixed in that Duty, that he would not be disturbed, or moved by the coming of any Person accidentally into the Places of his Retire­ment. And 'tis remarkable, what is storied[q] of a young Child, who died about five or six Years old, that he would so beg, and expostulate, and weep in Praier, that sometimes it could not be kept from the Ears of Neighbours; so that one of the next House was forced to cry out, The Praiers and Tears of that Child in the next House will sink me to Hell: because the forward Piety and Devotion of the Child, did reprove and condemn his neglect of Praier, or his slight Performance of it. And to what a Degree of good Understanding and holy Affection had[r] that child of Mr. Owen the Mi­nister arrived? who was but about fourteen Years old when he died: and in his Life time would often [Page 32]write very serious Godly Letters to his Brother, which shewed his great Piety, and happy improve­ment. And how savourily and spiritually he exer­Cised himself in Meditation notably appear in this Instance; that though he much delighted in young Lambs, yet one Day his Mother bringing a Lamb, newly fallen of an Ewe of his; and shewing a little Displeasure, that he should take no more notice of her bringing it to him: He told her, that as he saw the Lamb in her Arms, he was thinking of the Lamb of God, how he presented him to the Father: and that the Lamb his Mother brought him, was but a poor thing for him to rejoice in, for he had far higher Matters for his Joy. Some young ones have redeemed the Time of their Youth; O do you so too. Be able to say upon better Grounds than the young Man in the Gospel, that all God's Commands you have kept from your Youth up. The Time of Youth is a special Sea­son of doing, and receiving good: That's the first.

The second Particular Opportunity to be redeemed.

2. As the M [...]rning of our Age, so the Morning of the Week, the first Day of the Week, is a special Time to be redeem'd. Let this Day be religiously observed by us, which was applied and consecra­ted, separated and appropriated to sacred Uses, and holy Offices, by the blessed Apostles; who were either commanded by Christ to do it, when for forty Daies after his Resurrection he instructed the Apostles, and* spake to them of the Things per­taining to the Kingdom of God: Or, having received the holy Ghost, Christ's Agent or Advocate, pro­mised and sent to inspire their Minds, to teach and [Page 33]shew them how to manage Affairs, and order Matters relating to the Church; were extraordina­rily guided, and divinely directed by the Spirit of Christ, in this weighty Business of the Surrogation and Substitution of the first Day in the place of the Jewish seventh Day Sabbath, which was partly a Ceremonial Rest, and was joined with the Ceremo­nial Law, ([a] the Services and Rites whereof were to be observed in the Tabernacle and Temple upon this Day) and was a distinguishing Sign, and Part of that Partition-wall whereby the Jews were sepa­rated from the Gentiles; and was therefore fit to be now removed and laid aside: And were more­over plainly lead to it by the Providence of God, which imprinted and put a most not able Character and sig­nal Honour on this Day, and made it more excel­lent than any other, by Christ's Resurrection, and Apparitions, and the Spirit's Mission upon it; which were a remarkable pointing, and special singling out of this Time; and a clear Intimation, that this very Day should be publickly kept, and uni­versally observed, in perpetual Honour of the Lord Christ.[b] As the Sacrament is called * [...], the Lord's Supper, not only because it is kept in Remembrance of the Lord's Death, till his com­ing again; but because it was instituted by the Lord himself: So the first Day of the week is expresly stiled [...] the Lord's Day; not only because it is observed by the Church in Memory of the Resurrection of the Lord Christ; but because it was appointed by the Lord Christ, because he was the Author and Ordainer of it, either immedi­atly [Page 34]by himself, or mediatly by his Apostles. And we cannot imagine, that there shall ever occur a sufficient Reason for the [c] Alteration of this to any other Day; for we can never look to receive a richer Benefit in this World than Redemption by Christ, who rose from the Dead; and Sanctifica­tion by the Spirit, sent down from Heaven on this very Day. We can never have greater Blessings to remember on another Day, and therefore the Sanctification of this Day must be perpetuated to the End of the World.

On this Day especially the Apostles performed those Offices, which are most proper and most agree­able to a Sabbath-Day. * There was a Convention and Congregation of the Disciples on the first Day of the Week, to break Bread; and St. Paul preacht to them the same Day: And though the Apostles preached, and celebrated the Lord's Supper on o­ther Dates of the Week; yet why are the4se Things mentioned as done on that Day particularly and re­markably, unless it were for some singular Emi­nency of this above any other Day; and because they were bound to do those Duties on this Day more than on any other. And the Apostle gave express Order, that the Collection for the Saints, a Work especially fit for a Sabbath-Day, should be made particularly on the first Day, that is,[d] every first Day of the Week; which was the fore-ordain'd and [Page 35]customary Day of the Christian, religious, Church Assemblies. Ʋpon (or[e] against) the first Day of the Week, every Person was to lay apart what God should move and encline him to offer.

The Preparation and Separation of it was to be at home, every Week: but the Collation and Contributi­on to be in the Publick Congregation, every Lord's Day. For,[f] it was not reasonable for any to come to the Lord* empty, upon the Day of the most so­lemn Christian Assembly. And this Day was ap­pointed for the Oblation of their Alms, because of the inestimable Benefits, and infinite good Things we this Day had bestowed upon us.

And the Church of Christ has constantly observ'd this high Day, ever since the Apostles Daies, and spent it in Reading, Exhortation, Praier, Sacra­ments.[g] The Primitive Christians were sus­pected to worship the Sun, because they used to celebrate the Sunday. It was an[h] usual Questi­on put of old by the Heathen to the Christians, be­fore ever they offer'd to torture and martyr them; Num Dominicum servasti? Did you keep the Lord's Day? To which they answer'd, Christianus sum, intermittere non possum. I am a Christian, and dare not omit, or give over the Observation of it.

This is a Day, in which God is to be solemnly worshipped and served; and Christ to be pbulick­ly [Page 36]magnified and glorified: A special Season to be laid hold on, a particular Opportunity to be im­proved for our Soul's Good. This is a special Day of Grace, in which (as I may say) the Mint is go­ing, and in which we may take our Stamp of Ho­linefs.[i] This is the gainfullest, the joyfullest Day of the Week: a Day of Harvest, wherein we are to lay up in store for the whole Week, nay, for our whole Lives. This is a Market-day for our Souls, in which we may trade for Eternity. This is a Day in which we may hear and understand the Things that be­long unto our Peace. Pious and pathetical is that of the divine and holy Mr. Herbert,

(Sunday.)
O Day most calm, most bright,
The Week were dark, but for thy Light:
Thy Torch doth show the way.
(Sundaies.)
They are the fruitful Beds and Borders
In God's rich Garden: that is bare,
Which parts their Ranks and Orders.
On Sunday Heaven's Gate stands ope;
Blessings are plentiful and rife,
More plentiful than Hope.

This is a Day, in which the most precious Com­modities that ever the World saw, or heard of, are set forth: in which the Riches and Treasures of the Gospel are opened, Christ himself offered, his Merit and Spirit tendred; Pardon and Grace, Light and Life, Strength and Comfort held out and exhibited. This is a Day, in which no Pando­ra's [Page 37]Box is opened, but in which the Cabinet of God's Jewels is unlocked, and his precious Gifts and Graces dispensed. This is a Day, in which a spiritual Mart, a divine Fair is publickly kept: in which, with the wise Virgins, we may buy Oil for our Lamps; buy spiritual Eye-salve, to anoint our Eyes, that we may see (as our Saviour counsels ex­cellently); buy the Truth (as the wise Man advises us) and be perswaded so well to like it, as never to sell or part with it: buy Wine, and Milk, and Bread, to fill and satisfy our empty, hungry, and thirsty Souls: buy white Rainment, that we may be clothed, and that the Shame of our Nakedness may not appear: buy the Christian's compleat Ar­mour, that we may be furnished for our Warfare, and well provided against the Assaults of our Spi­ritual Enemies: buy Gold tried in the Fire, that we may be rich: yea, in which we may buy the Pearl of Price; in which we may receive and lay hold on Christ, and all his Benefits; and embrace and ap­ply the great and precious Promises of the Gospel. This is a Day, in which the Word of God's Grace is opened and applyed; and the holy Sacraments, the Seals of the Covenant, frequently administred: in which we have the Priviledg of hearing God speaking unto Sinners, and wooing and beseeching Rebels to be reconciled: and in which we may en­joy the glorious Liberty of speaking our selves to God, with an holy Boldness at the Throne of Grace; and pouring out with one Accord our Supplications and Souls in Praier to him. This is a Day of solemn Rest from servile Offices, and world­ly Works: A Time of drawing nigh to God, and of meeting the Lord in his own Ordinances; of joining with the Saints and Servants of God, in the Worship of God, in Praiers to God, and the [Page 38]Praises of him: of having Communion and Fellow­ship with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ, through the blessed Spirit; and of enjoying a kind of Heaven here upon Earth.

The Lord's Day, you see, is a special Season of Grace and Mercy: O let's be spiritually thrifty of this Opportunity: Let's not live as if we were of the same Mind with the modern carnal Jews, who think (as the learned[k] Buxtorf tells us) that sleeping excessively on their Sabbath is a great Honour dòne to God.

Let's not content our selves with an idle Rest: Let our Rest be the Rest[l] of Men, and not of Beasts; and the Rest of holy Men, as holy: Let's not only cease from secular Works, but exercise our rational and spiritual Faculties in heavenly and di­vine Employments; and set our selves to Works of Piety, Charity, and Mercy. Let us redeem this Time out of the Hands of the Devil, the World, and our own carnal, cozening, corrupt Hearts. Do not offer to work the Works of your Calling, the Works of the Flesh, the Works of the Devil, on the Lord's Day: Take heed of serving the Devil more upon the Lord's Day, than on any other Day, than on all the Days of the Week besides. Let not the Lord's Day be leisure for the Devil; as if the first Day of the Week were Daemoniacus potiùs quàm Dominicus; the Devil's and not the Lord's Day. Let not any Temptations, or Delusions of Satan, keep and detain us from the publick Ordinance, di­vert [Page 39]our Attention at it, and hinder our Spiritual Benefit by it. Let not any Recreations, and sen­sual Pleasures, upon this Day especially, hinder the Performance or Family-Duties, and private re­ligious Exercises. Let not vain Thoughts this Day lodge within us, and justle out heavenly Medita­tions. Let not worldly impertinent Discourses, up­on this Day, shut out more profitable Christian Conferences.

The Lord's Day, it is the most considerable Ad­vantage, the most notable Opportunity that is af­forded us, and the best Price that is put into our Hands all the Week long. You have several Mar­ket-daies in the Week, for civil Affairs, and world­ly interests: but you have this one only for spiri­tual and eternal Interests and Advantages. O do not neglect so great Salvation as is this Day offered and tendred to you. Having such an excellent Price in your Hands, O be not such Fools as not to make a good and a right Use of it.[m] Mr. Ri­chard Capel, pressing the strict Observation of the Lord's Day, would usually say, that we should go to sleep that Night with Meat in our Mouths (as it were) The Lord's-day being our best Opportunity; if we mis-spend that, we cannot be said to redeem the Time.

Now that we may redeem the Lord's-day to good Effects, and useful Purposes, let us not be wanting to put our selves in a sit Preparation for the due Observation of it: not only by previous Medi­tation of the Day, and the Duties of it; but by ordering aright the constant Course of our Con­versation, and labouring for habitual Sanctifica­tion. [Page 40]Let us every Day live as those that expect to have Communion with God the next Lord's-day. Let us act so regularly all the Week, that nothing may be done by us, which may breed any strange­ness between God and us, and hinder our delight­ful Converse with him on his own Day: that on that sacred, separated Day, we may not bring the fresh Guilt of any gross and wilful Sin along with us, which may make us blush and be ashamed to come into his Presence. Let us walk so circum­spectly every Day, that upon the Return of his own Day, we may meet him with a pure and clear Conscience, with clean Hands, and clean Hearts, and may be made joyful in his House of Praier. That we may keep the Lord's-day holy, let us strive and study to live holily all the Week; and be so provident and diligent, as to finish and dispatch in the six Daies all kinds of secular Works, and common Employments; that no Sin committed on the one hand, nor any Business of our Calling omit­ted on the other, may disturb and slacken our At­tention, distract and discompose us in the Exer­cise of our Devotion; but that we may cheerfully and fruitfully spend the Lord's-day in the Lord's Work. Let us every Day carry our selves so spiri­tually, and perform our Closet and Family religi­ous Duties so conscionably and constantly; that we may be the fitter and readier to spend this choice, select Day in the solemn Worship and Ser­vice of God; and may go through the several Du­ties of it with less Tediousness, and more Delight. Let us be with God some part of every Day, that so we may grow into Acquaintance with him; and may taste the Sweetness, and experience the Gain­fulness of Communion with him; and long for the return of the Lord's-day, that we may meet and [Page 41]enjoy him in the publick Ordinances, and have Opportunity of larger and freer Converse with him. Let us pray to God every Day, that so, by using our selves to the Duty, we may be the bet­ter disposed to join in Praier with the Congrega­tion on the Lord's-day. Let us read the Bible e­very Day, and daily do whatever we know to be our Duty; and this will make us more apt to hear, and the better prepared to receive the Word that is preached on the Lord's-day.

And when the Lord's-day comes, let us get up as early as may be, that so we may have the more Time before us to work the Work of God in: And take some Pains to prepare our selves in private, for our better Attendance upon the publick Ordinan­ces; and timely [n] resort to the Place of publick Meeting; Follow the Counsel of holy Mr. Herbert;

[o]Sundaies observe: think, when the Bells do chime,
'Tis Angel's Musick; therefore come not late.
God then deals Blessings: if a King did so,
Who would not haste, nay give, to see the Show?
—O be drest;
Stay not for th'other Pin: why thou hast lost
A Joy for it worth Worlds. Thus Hell doth jest
Away thy Blessings, and extreamly flout thee,
Thy Clothes being fast, but thy Soul loose about thee.

And when thou art come into the Church, watch over thy Behaviour there: make thy self all Reve­rence [Page 42]and Fear. Open thy Ears; but shut thy Eies to all distracting Objects.

[n]Who marks in Church-time others Symmetry,
Makes all their Beauty his Deformity.

As the same Divine Poet pathetically expresses it.

Let God and Angels see your most devout Behavi­our, and serious Composure, the whole Time of Praier: And give all diligent close Attention to the Word of god, read and preach'd. Do not carp and catch, jest and jear at the Preacher's Language or Expression. Do not shew by your vain and prophane Carriage, your ridiculous Gestures, and unseemly Actions, your Laughing and Whisper­ing, Toying and Talking, that you slight and contemn the[o] Foolishness of Preaching.

And when, on the Lord's-day the Lord's Table is richly furnish'd with a spiritual Banquet, make not needless and frivolous Excuses to absent your selves from this Marriage-feast. If any croud in, that have not a Wedding-Garment; let not this make you stay out, that have one. Lose not your Portion of this heavenly Food, because of others imprepa­ration. Though others eat and drink their own Damnation, let your Faith feed on Christ to your own Salvation. By your frequent receiving of this Sacrament, shew your real Sense of your own need of it, your high prizing and valuation of it, your hearty Thankfulness to Christ for it, your Obedi­ence to your Lord, who does not only vouchsafe it as a Priviledge, but command it as a Duty: Do this [Page 43]in Remembrance of me. Perform this easie sweet Com­mand of thy dying Lord and Saviour, who has freed and delivered thee by his Death from the heavy Yoke and grievous Bondage of Jewish Sacrifices and Observances. O let our Hearts, at such a Time, be broken and bleed at the Remembrance of our Sins, which brake Christ's Body, and shed his Blood. Behold in the Sacrifice and bloody Death of Christ, represented in this Sacrament, the odious­ness and baseness of your own Sins: and resolve to be the Death of that, which was the Death of Christ; and rather to die, than willingly to do that for which Christ died. Abhorr the Thoughts of wilfully choosing so great an Evil, as once brought so great a Punishment upon so great a Person as the holy Je­sus, the well-beloved Son of God. Consider seri­ously upon this Occasion, that if God would not spare Christ, when he, who knew no Sin, was, by voluntary, charitable Assumption of our Guilt, to answer for our Sins; to be sure then he will not spare us, if we wilfully run on in Sin, and obsti­nately allow our selves therein, notwithstanding so convincing a Demonstration of his sin-hating Holi­ness and vindicative Justice. Upon due Meditation draw this Conclusion, (which is the excellent Rea­soning of the[p] learned Grotius) that if God would not pardon the Sins, no not of penitent Persons, unless Christ did substitute himself in their Room, and stand in their Stead, to bear the Punishment; much less will he suffer unreclaimable Rebels, and contumacious Sin­ners to go unpunished.

When Christ is set forth, in this Sacrament, cru­cified before your Eies; think, how he intended and aimed at our Mortification and Sanctification, in his Death and Passion:* Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all Iniquity, and purify to himself a peculiar People, zealous of good Works: Who his own self bare our Sins in his own Body on the Tree; that we, being dead to Sin, should live unto Righteousness. Let us yield, that Christ should have his End in his Death; and never allow our selves to live in Sin, which will render us uncapable of receiving the Benefit of Christ's Death. Think, how the Unholiness of our Lives is a greater wrong to Christ, than the Jews being the very Death of him: because (as the[q] learned Dr. Jackson notes) it is more against the Will, and Liking, and good Pleasure of our Saviour; whose Will was regulated by Reason, and was a constant Rule of Goodness: for, though a painful, shameful Death, and that inflicted by his own People, went much against his human Will; yet he chose rather to die, and to suffer the most afflictive Circumstances of Death for us, than to suffer us to live and die in our Sins, and in the Servitude and Power of Satan.

Shall we pretend, when we approach to the Ta­ble of our Lord, affectionately to remember a lov­ing dying Saviour, and to desire to have his Me­mory continued and transmitted to Posterity; and yet so much forget him, upon the return of any Temptation, as to repeat that which was the Death of him? Shall we weep at the Sacrament, and seem to be hugely troubled for those Sins which were the Cause of Christ's Sorrows; and yet go about again [Page 45]to destroy, and to crucify Christ afresh? Shall we commemorate at the Lord's Supper our wonderful Redemption by the precious Blood of Christ; and when we have done, shall we do the Devil more work and service than the Lord Christ? O what a Reproach is this to Christ, and what a Sport to the Devil, that they, that pretend to remember Christ's Dying for them, should not find in their hearts to live to him! [q] St. Cyprian brings in the Devil boasting and bragging against our Saviour, and insulting o­ver us silly and sinful Wretches, in this manner; I have endured no Buffetings, nor born Smitings with the Palms of Men's Hands: I have suffer'd no Scourg­ings, nor under-gon the Cross for any of these: nor have I redeem'd my Family with the Price of my Passion and Blood-shedding: yet shew me, O Christ, so many, so busy, so painful, so dutiful Servants of thine, as I am able to shew thee every where of mine. Bring forth, if thou canst, such a Number of Persons, who devote themselves, and give their Labours, Estates, and Time to thee; as I can easily pro­duce of those, who do all this to me.

When thou professest to remember that Christ died for thee, O die to that for which he died: Offer thy self to him, and lay out thy self for him, who once offered himself for us, and in the Sacra­ment offers himself to us. Think no Duty too much for him. For Shame, for Shame, do not [Page 46]serve any longer a bloody Murtherer, instead of a blessed Saviour and merciful Redeemer.

Let our Thoughts and Meditations dwell upon the Demonstration, given us in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, of Christ's exceeding, incompa­rable Love to Mankind. See there, how contrary the sweet and kind Nature of Christ is, to the cru­el and execrable Nature of the old Tyrant, the De­vil: For (as the learned[r] Dr. More very well observes) whereas the Devil (who by unjust Ʋsurpation had got the Government of the World into his own hands, tyrannizing with the greatest Cruelty and Scorn, that can be imagined over Mankind) thirsted after hu­mane Blood, and in most Parts of the World required the Sacrificing of Men; which could not arise from any thing else but a salvage Pride, and Despight against us: This new gracious Prince of God's own appointing, Christ Jesus, was so far from requiring any such villain­ous Homage, that himself became at once one grand and all sufficient Sacrifice for us, to expiate the Sins of all Mankind, and so to reconcile the World to God. Shall not all this disengage us from Sin and Satan, and win and gain us over to Christ?

And let Christ's Death make thee study to do something answerable to the dearest Love of the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has dealt so graciously with thee, as to transfer the Punishment from thee upon his Son; and so bounti­fully with thee, as to give his own Son for thee, and to thee. O bless and praise God, by studying to do such good Works, as may provoke others to bless and glorify him.

And when you come home from the publick Ordi­nance, take heed you do not entangle your selves [Page 47]with Businesses, or Recreations; which have as much Power to render the publick Duties ineffectual, af­ter, as before their Performarsce: But carefully spend that which is not Church-time, in Meditati­on, Praier, Reading, savoury Speeches, heaven­ly Discourses, and the conscionable Performance of such Duties as tend to your own and others Edi­fication.

Let Magistrates redeem the Lord's-day, by perso­nally frequenting, open owning and countenancing the publick Worship of God, and Ordinances of Christ; and by improving the utmost of their Po­wer for the Glory of God, and Honour of Religi­on, in the zealous Prevention, or speedy Refor­mation of the horrid Prosanation of the Lord's-day; and vigorous promoting the general Sancti­fication of it: out of serious Consideration, and a strong Conviction, that the Preservation and Conti­nuance of Religion doth much depend upon the due Observation of the Lord's-day: And that a Dis­esteem, and Neglect of the Sanctification of that Day, does quickly cause a lamentable Decay of Christian Piety, and hasten the infliction of[s] fear­ful Judgments upon a Land and Nation.

Let them do this, in imitation of the brave and holy-spirited* Nehemiah, who testified against, and contended with the notorious Profaners and Viola­tors [Page 48]of the Sabbath-day; and would not suffer the open selling of Victuals, and Wares; the trading with Commodities, and carrying of Burthens, and doing the servil Works of their ordinary Callings on that Day. Did not your Fathers thus, saies he; and did not our God bring all this Evil upon us, and upon this City? yet ye bring more Wrath upon Israel by pro­faning the Sabbath.

Let Magistrates see to the Observation, and look to the Sanctification of this Day; and so become the happy Instruments, and blessed Means of the sub­sisting and flourishing of Religion in the World; of keeping up in the Minds and Hearts of Men a Sense of God, a Sense of Sin, a Sense of Duty to God and Man, a Sense, or believing Apprehension of a certain Reward or Punishment, a Sense of Heaven and Hell, a Sense of Eternity: of beget­ting and preserving a Tenderness and Quickness in Men's Consciences, which are apt to be roused and awakened under every Ordinance: of maintaining the Life of Religion and the Power of Godliness: of upholding the outward Worship and Service of God, and heightning and increasing the inward Ho­nour, and hearty Love and Fear of him: All which depend, in a great measure, upon Magistrates secu­ring, what lies in them, the due and sacred Obser­vation of the Lord's-day.

Let Ministers redeem the Lord's-day; not by com­posing their Sermons, or committing them to their Memories on that Day, (which Toil and Task is fitter to be the Labour of other Daies) but by striving to work their Sermons and Discourses up­on their own and others Hearts and Consciences. Let them spend that Day in[u] wrestling with God [Page 49] in secret, for Assistance in, and a Blessing upon their publick Employment: In first confessing their own Sins in their private Closets; and in begging divine Gifts and Graces, to make them able Mini­sters of the New Testament; in setting right their aims and ends in all their Exercises and Underta­kings; and in imploring the special, spiritual, gra­cious, powerful Presence of God with his own Or­dinances. And then in humbly consessing the Sins of the People in the publick Congregation, in earnest­ly praying for their Souls, and praising God for his wonderful Mercies in the Mediator, for the happy Restauration of sinful and miserable Mankind, and the Communications of himself to the lost World by Jesus Christ: In propounding and pressing the most sound and solid Reasons; the most convin­cing, cogent Arguments, to engage them to their Duties; and in giving, with the greatest Expres­sion of Affection, the most proper Directions, and seasonable Counsels, to guide them in the Way to Heaven.

And, Let the People redeem the Lord's-day, by pri­vately reading, or hearing read, some Part and Por­tion of Scripture, which would season their Hearts, and make them more teachable, when they hear the Word publickly read or preach'd: By praying for themselves to the Shepherd and Bishop of their Souls; and by praying for their Minister to the chief Shep­herd, that Shepherd both of Shepherd and Sheep, of Pastor and People, that great Prophet and Teacher of his Church; that he would teach their Teacher, instruct their Instructor, and so lead and guid him by his Word and Spirit; that he may safe­ly conduct them by sound and seasonable Doctrine, and winning Example, in the Way everlasting. Yea, Let them redeem the Lord's-day, by attend­ing [Page 50]on the Lord without Distractions; by joining in the publick Prayers; by being present at publick Baptism, that they themselves may be minded and remembred of their own Baptismal Vow and Co­venant: By worthy and frequent receiving the ho­ly Communion of the body and Blood of Christ; By diligent hearing the Word preacht; By serious Meditation on it, and conscionable Practice of it; and by charging themselves, and humbly desiring God to help them, to walk worthy continually of the Means, Mercies and Priviledges they enjoy: By maintaining heart-warning Conference; By charitable Visitation of, and Ministration of sea­sonable, suitable Counsel and Comfort to any sick and weak, afflicted or distressed Persons: By ac­knowledging all their Offences to God, and A­mendment of the same; and by endeavouring hear­tily to reconcile themselves charitably to their Neighbours, where any Difference or Displeasure has been.

You that are Masters and Governours of Families, redeem the Lord's-day for your selves, and cause your Families to redeem it. The Lord of the Sab­bath commandeth, that thou, and thy Son, and thy Daughter, thy Man-servant, thy Maid-servant, and all within thy Gate, keep that Day holy. Set not, suf­fer not your Servants to work, nor your Children or Servants to play on this Day. Be as much asha­med to see your Child or Servant steal and take God's Time to themselves, as you would be to find them pilfering or stealing from your Neighbour. You can keep your Servants close to your own work all the Week-daies: See that they neglect not the Work of God on the Lord's-day. Will you make them labour for you six Daies together, and will not you cause them to serve God one Day in seven? [Page 51]Be at least as much concern'd in Case of neglect of God's Service, as you are at any Time when your own Work and Family-business is neglected. Do it for God's sake: Shew that you love the Honour of God, and not only respect your own Commodity, and look to your own Advantage. Do it for your Servant's sake: Make it their Business to do God Service, that they may be approved and rewarded by him. Yea do it for your own sake. Make your Servants God's faithful Servants, that so they may prove more faithful to you; and that God may bless them in your Service; and that your Work may thrive and succeed in their Hands. On this Day especially, call thy Family, thy whole Family to Family-duties: prepare them for, and hasten them to the publick Ordinances. It is reported of[w] Dr. Chaderton, the first Master of Emmanuel-Colledg, that he was married three and fifty Years, and yet in all that Time he never kept any of his Servants from the Church, to dress his Meat; saying, that he desired as much to have his Servants know God, as himself. And it was the Custome of the Reverend and pious[x] Dr. Gouge, to forbear providing of Suppers the Eve before, that Servants might not be occasioned thereby to sit uplate: nei­ther would he suffer any[y] Servant to stay at home for dressing any Meat upon the Lord's-day, for the Entertainment of Friends, whether they were mean or great, few or many. Take your [Page 52]Family to Church along with you; and when you return home again, examine, catechize, inform, instruct them, recapitulate the Sermon, read the Scripture and good Books to them, whet practical, profitable, necessary, saving Truths on them; sing Psalms among them, and pray most heartily and affectionately with and for them.

And you that are Servants, who have little leisure, most of you, on other Daies; and who live, too many of you, in such profane and ungodly Families, where you hear not so much as one Praier put up to God, nor one Line of the Word of God read, nor one serious Word spoken of God all the Week long: what reason have you carefully to redeem the Lord's-day? to redeem it in publick, by devoutly attending to the Prayers that are made, and the Word that is both read and preacht in the publick Congregation: And to redeem it in private, by ta­king all possible Occasions to retire and go aside by your selves, to consider in secret the needs of your Souls, to examine your Hearts and States, to re­view your Lives and Actions, to humble your selves in Confession of Sin, and to pour out your Souls in Prayer for Pardon and Grace; to read the Bible, and some instructive, practical Wri­tings of the most judicious, experimental Divines; apt to inform your Judgments, and to work and prevail upon your Affections: to set your selves to meditate of God, to draw out and engage your Hearts to God; rather than to lavish out, and throw away those precious Hours, in foolish Talk, and frothy Discourse; or in gadding abroad, and walking idly in the Fields, and recreating your Bodies rather than your Souls, and in thrusting God, and turning Religion wholly out of your Minds and Hearts, and nourishing your selves in [Page 53]Ignorance of God, and Unacquaintance with him, and in Encreasing the Atheism of your Hearts and Lives, and hardening your own and others Hearts, through the Ensnarements of the World, and the Deceitfulness of Sin.

But, it may be, you will say, you are hard wrought all the Week long; and you have reason to take your ease and pleasure, and to rest and recreate your tired Bodies one Day in seven, that so you may endure your Labour, and go through all your Work the better.

I answer; that your very Cessation in any mea­sure from your wonted Labour, is an ease and re­lief to your weary Bodies: and that the very change of your Work and Occupation from secular servile Employment to spiritual divine Worship and Service; and the Diversion of your Minds from worldly Businesses to the Offices and Exercises of Religion (if you would but acquaint your selves with them, and use your selves to them) would be delightful and refreshing to you: And the Peace and Quiet, Joy and Comfort of a good Conscience, in the faithful Discharge of your Duty to God, and a tender Care of your immortal Souls, would strengthen and hearten you to bear all the Burthen of the hardest Labours of your domestick Ministeries; in consideration, that your heavenly Father, Lord and Master, will accept and reward your Works of Piety, and bless and prosper the Works of your Hands, in the Houshold-businesses, and Family-employments, incumbent on you, and belonging to you. Rather break your Sleep, to rise the ear­lier, than lose the Opportunities of that Day: Or, chuse to leave, and live out of those Families, in the which you are forced to live without God, are debarr'd from his Service, and can have no Li­berty [Page 54]allowed you to mind God and your Souls, on a Day that was purposely ordained and appoint­ed for your spiritual Proficiency and Improve­ment.

Let the Poor of this World redeem this Day, by ta­king this Opportunity to labour spiritually for the Meat which perisheth not, but endureth to everlasting Life; and by hearing the Gospel preach'd in this Season to them, to become rich in Faith, rich in Grace; to know, and to partake of the Grace and Favour, the Love and Kindness of our Lord Jesus Christ; who, though he was rich, yet, for our sakes became poor, that we through his Poverty might be made rich. You that are poor, and mean, and low in the World, and who cannot take so much Time as others to worship and enjoy God on the Week-Daies, see that you well improve this Day. Now you are released from secular Businesses and common Services, and your Bodies rest from their hard Labours; be sure that you spiritually busie, and holily employ your selves in the Service of God.

Let me likewise charge them that are rich in this World, to redeem this choicest Part of their Time; and in it to endeavour to be rich toward God, rich in God; to lay up for themselves a Treasure in Heaven; to obtain the true, certain, durable Rich­es; which, when they fail, will never leave them; but when they remove, will bear them company in­to the other World.

And here let me hint to you of the Gentry, what[z] Dr. Paul Michlewait once urged and pressed in a Sermon at the Temple; that Gentle-folk, of all People, are obliged to a strict observation of the Lord's-day. [Page 55]The Gentry, in comparison, rest all the Week long: their Cheeks are not moistened with Sweat; their Hands are not hardened with hard Labour; they are not tired and wearied out with pains-taking: They who take their Pleasure, and recreate them­selves every Day in the Week, have nothing to plead for Recreations on the Lord's-day. Though, for my own part, I should be far from indulging a Liber­ty to any, to take such Recreations as hinder the De­votions due to any part of the Lord's-day, and are Impediments to the Sanctification of it aright. Let all industriously redeem the Lord's-day.

And take we heed we redeem it not by halves: but let's religiously observe, and covetously redeem the whole Lord's-day.

We are bound in justice to God to do it; because God has set a Day, not a Piece of a Day, apart for himself, and requires this Portion and Tribute of Time to be paied to him, who has graciously gi­ven us all our Time. We should be as much, yea more afraid, to steal God's Time, than Mens Goods. Do not only observe the former Part of the Day, repairing to the Church or Chappel in the Mor­ning, but commonly and customarily absenting your selves, and growing quite weary of any such Duty in the After-noon: for God has allotted and appointed a seventh Part of our Time for his own Worship and Service: but if you keep only one half of the Lord's-day, you give God but a four­teenth Part of your Time: Nay, of one Day in se­ven, I fear, too many spare him no more, than that Time only, which their Morning-Attendance takes up in publick on the Lord's-day. And here I appeal to their own Reason, whether it be a meet and fit Thing, that rational Persons, created by God, and redeemed by his Son, should afford to [Page 56]the Worship and Service of God and Christ, and the great concerns of their immortal Souls, but two Hours at most of the whole Lord's-day; and it may be no more of the whole Week) and shall spend those Hours in a formal, customary, cold and heartless Worship of an infinitely holy and just Deity, the tremendous, impartial Judg of Angels and Men.

Grudg not to give God one whole Day in seven, who largely and liberally grants and allows six whole Daies in seven to you: and who designs a greater Benefit and Advantage to you by your Ob­servation of this one Day, than possibly can accrue to you by the carefullest and painfullest worldly Improvement of all the rest. O believe, and consi­der, that the taking out of this one Day, and setting it apart for such an excellent Service, and high Em­ployment as you are called to in it, is certainly the greatest Gift of all. How can you be loth to spend one Day in seven in Familiarity with Heaven, in communion with your Maker, and Fellowship with your Saviour? Let us all call the Christian Sab­bath, the Lord's-day, a Delight: take as much Contentment and Satisfaction in doing on this Day the Exercises of Religion, as Men usually take in doing the Works of their ordinary Calling: take as much Pleasure in God's Service, as others take in Sin and Vanity. Let us spend the Lord's-day, as becomes those, who profess that they love God better, and delight in him more than in any Thing in the World: Spend it as they that are glad of so ho­nourable, and profitable, and pleasurable an Em­ployment, as the publick and private Worship­ing of God. Let us go to the House of God with Joy. Let the Church, on the Lord's-day, be a Banquetting-house, and not a Prison to us. Do but bring your selves to spend the Lord's-day with [Page 57] Delight, and then you will keep it to the End of it.

The Jews were bound to keep a whole Day holy, in a grateful Memory of the lesser Benefits of the Creation, and their Deliverance out of Aegypt: And shall not we solemnly observe the whole Lord's-day, in a thankful Remembrance of greater Bles­sings? not only of the Goodness of God in our Cre­ation, but of his Grace and Mercy in our Redem­ption, and Deliverance from Hell, and Death e­ternal. We have greater Engagements to do it, than they: not only greater Motives, but greater [a] Means too. We have greater Variety of pu­blick Exercises on the Lord's-day, than they had on their Sabbath: We have more Scripture to reade in private than they had: We have the Old and New Testament; many Expositors upon them; many good Practical Theological Tractates written: We have more Knowledg afforded us than they had; more Grace offer'd us to do the Duties incumbent on us: Now we that have more Means and Helps, how can we offer to put God off with less Duty, and smaller Service, and shorter Perfor­mance?

Nay the very Heathens, guided by the Light of Nature, held it reasonable, that the Daies conse­crated to their Gods, should be devoutly, and to­tally observed with Rest and Sanctity.[b] Macro­bius tells us, that, on their holy Daies, the Peo­ple came together to spend the whole Day in learn­ing Fables, to be conferred upon. and will you, that call your selves Christians, refuse to come to­gether on the Lord's-day, to spend one Hour in [Page 58]the Morning, another in the After-noon, in learn­ing the Mysteries of the Gospel, and in receiving sa­ving Instructions out of the Word of God?

You that give your Bodies two Meals every Day, will you feed your Souls but once on the Lord's-day? Give me leave to deal with you in the winning Words of that sweet Singer of our Israel: Speak­ing of the Lord's-day, saies he;

[a]Twice on the Day his due in understood;
For all the Week thy Food so oft he gave thee.
Thy cheer is mended; bate not of the Food,
Because 'tis better, and perhaps may save thee.
Thwart not th' Almighty God: O be not cross.
Fast when thou wilt, but then, 'tis gain, not loss.

Consider, that your own, and your Families spiri­tual Necessities do require and call for a most strict Observation of the whole Lord's-day, and a faith­ful Improvement of all the Helps and Advantages of it. The Works of your Callings, and your world­ly Occasions and Employments, do, in a manner, take up six Daies of the Week; and you have but one whole Day in seven to provide for the Needs of your immortal Souls: Now the Necessities of your Souls are far greater than those of your Bodies: your spiritual, eternal Estate, is of nearer and higher Concern than your outward and temporal Estate: And will you not labour then to improve every Hour, and endeavour to redeem every Minute of this one Day? Do but seriously think with your selves, how much work you have to do in this one Day; and then tell me, whether in reason and Pru­dence you can spare any Part of it, yea or no. What [Page 59]have you to do for God, for your selves? What for your Families? for your Children, and Ser­vants? How many and great Mercies of God, to­wards you, and yours, and all Mankind, are you bound to recount, and to be affected with on this Day? Ought you not still, on this Day, to remem­ber and consider, and solemnly and heartily to bless God and Christ, for the capital Mercies of Creation, and Redemption, and for the gracious seasonable Sending of the Holy Ghost; and to spend some Time in speaking highly and honour­ably of these Benefits, to the Praise of your Ma­ker, and Glory of your Redeemer? Are not you ignorant of many Things, in which you ought to be informed? and have not you need then to spend some Part of the Lord's-day in reading the Bible, and some select Books of sound Divinity: in hear­ing the Word preach'd, and in Conference with godly, understanding, and well-experienced Chri­stians? Are you not too great Strangers to God, and your selves? and have not you need then to improve some Portion of this Seasonn in Meditation and Self-examination, that you may get more Ac­quaintance with God, and your own Hearts? Have not you the Sins of the whole Week past to confess to God in secret, and to beg the Pardon of, every Lord's-day? when you have leisure from your bo­dily Labour, is it not fit you should take some pains in conquering the Corruptions, and mortisy­ing the Lusts of your own Hearts, and in wrestl­ing with God in Praier for his Strength and Grace? Can you idle away your Time, and take your Pleasure on the Lord's-day, when you have Fami­lies to inform, and Children and Servants to cate­chize and instruct? Let your Consciences tell me, whether it be better, on the Lord's-day, to spend [Page 60]your Time in unnecessary Divertisements, in fruit­less Visitations, in vain and frothy Discourses; to talk freely together of worldly Businesses; to judg the Preacher, to censure your Christian Neighbour: Or to commune with your selves, and to labour to edify your own Families: To teach your Chil­dren the Doctrine of Adam's Fall, and of the Re­demption wrought by Christ: To acquaint them, what Sin and Corruption they brought with them into the World; and how they have encreased it since they came into the World: That the Wages of Sin is Death: To tell them what Christ has done and suffered, to free and deliver them from Sin and Death; and what they must do, to be capa­ble of partaking of Christ's saving Benefits: To ground your Servants in the Principles of Religion: To take account what they remember of the Ser­mons they heard that Day, and to examine how they have profited by the publick Ordinances. You see what a great deal of Work you have to do, and what a little Time you have to do it in: You have but one whole Day in seven; It concerns you then to be very saving of this whole Day:[c] To be as far [Page 61]from disputing, whether it be not lawful to use Recreations and Sports on some Part of it, or to employ some Hours of it in any unnecessary world­ly Businesses; as from putting the Question, Whe­ther it be not lawful vainly to spill your own Blood; or to make a refusal of Gold that is offer'd you, and to cast it contemtuously into the Dirt.

'Twill but little avail you, to make the utmost worldly Advantage of all the other six Daies, if you make not a sufficient spiritual Improvement of this, which is more considerable than all the rest. What would it profit you, if, as God made the World in six Daies; so, you could gain the whole World, by working hard the six Daies; if, by gross neglect of the Lord's-day, you at last lost your own Souls?

The Church of England, in her pious and useful Homily of the Time and Place of Praier, declares, that in the fourth Commandment God has given express Charge, that his obedient People should use our [d] Sabbath-day (which is now our Sunday) holily; and rest from their common and daily Bu­sinesses; and also give themselves wholly to heaven­ly Exercises of God's true Religion and Service.

And in his Majestie's Royal Proclamation for the Observation of the Lord's-day, all his Majestie's Subjects are bid to take notice, that, by the Law, the resorting to divine Service, enjoined on that Day, does comprehend the entire Day, and entire Service, both Morning and Evening.

Yea, every Lord's-day Morning, you your selves make this open Confession, and publick Praier, in the Congregation, after the Reading of the fourth Commandment; Lord, have Mercy upon us, and encline our Hearts to keep this Law: As much as to say; Lord, we acknowledg we have neglected this thy Day: We pray thee, pardon all our un­christian Sabbath-breaking, for the Time past; and give us Grace, to observe the Christian Sab­bath better for the future. Now will you confess in the Fore-noon, and transgress in the After-noon? Will you beg pardon in the Morning, and sin a­gain the very same Sin before Night? Will you o­pen your Mouths, to ask God's Grace, to sanctify and keep holy the Sabbath-day; and, it may be, profane it in a graceless manner, as soon as you are out of the Congregation?

If the Lord's-day ought to be observed at all, it is to be kept both Parts of the Day. And for those that commonly stay away in the After-noon, I would ask them, what their Employment is at home in the mean Time? Do not some of them spend the Af­ter-noon in sleeping, or walking, or talking, or drinking, or gaming? while others are jointly con­fessing, and praying, and praising, and hearing? If God requires a Day, is this to sanctify a Day to the Lord? to worship God in the Morning, and to dishonour God, and serve the Devil, and divers Lusts, in the Afternoon. Do you spend your Time as religiously at home, as you might do at Church? Do you catechize, read, and pray, and sing Psalms at home in the mean Time? If you do, you do it unseasonably; and plainly break the Lord's-day, by ordinarily performing private Du­ties in the Time of publick Ordinances: The Lord's-day being chiefly appointed for the publick [Page 63]Worship and Service of God; The most[d] publick Worship being the highest Honour that can be done to God and Christ.

Reading a Sermon, or some Catechistical Do­ctrine, at home, in the Time of publick Preaching or Catechising, though, in it self, it may be a bet­ter composed Sermon, or Exposition; yet is not so good as hearing a Sermon, or Exposition, at Church: For, the publick Ministry of the Word, is a divine Ordinance, which has a special Promise of God's gracious Presence: Matth. 28. last: Go, teach, says Christ, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the End of the World: You are therefore bound to frequent and attend upon it.

You must not mis-time and mis-place Duty: You must not read at home in private, when God calls you to hear in publick: You must not use one Or­dinance, in contempt, or neglect of another: You can­not hope to profit, if you do. You can't expect not hope to profit, if you do. You can't expect God's Presence, and look for the Gift of God's Grace, in a way of Disobedience to his Command, and Neglect of his appointed Means. When God sets up the Ministry of the Word in any Place, his Spi­rit then opens his School, and expects that all, who would be taught for Heaven, should come thither: Now whether is it most fitting, that a Scholar should wait on his Master at School, to be taught; or the Master should run after his truant Scholar, at Play in the Field, to teach him there? as the accurate Preacher,[e] Mr. W. Gurnal, does well illustrate it.

Moreover, in Attendance upon publick Preach­ing, there are the Praiers of the [e] whole Congre­gation put up for a Blessing upon the Word that is spoken and heard; which is an Advantage, that can't be enjoyed in private Reading.

There is also somewhat in this; that the lively Voice of the Preacher is more affecting, and power­fully working, than private Reading.

And as for reading the Scripture, and Books of Theology, it is to be feared, that they care but little for reading, who pretend such reading, to excuse their Absence from publick hearing.

But grant you do read; yet certainly the Scri­pture and good Books were never written to divert and hinder you from publick Hearing, so long as you are able to go to the publick; but to fit you for it, and help you in it. Nay, the Bible, and good Books, forbid you to stay at home in Time of pu­blick Worship and Service; and command you to be present at publick Praier, Baptism, the Sacra­ment of the Lord's Supper, Catechising, Preach­ing:* Not to forsake the Assembly of your selves toge­ther, as the manner of some is.

Take notice further; that if you, then every one, as well as you, may stay away, and read a Book at home; and so, what will become of all publick Assemblies?

Once more, consider; you know not how much you may lose by but once neglecting a publick Ordi­nance. [Page 65] [f] Thomas, by reason of his Absence, when Christ appeared to the Disciples, that were assembled together, lost the Advantage of receiv­ing Satisfaction concerning the Truth of Christ's Resurrection, and lay a whole Week in Unbelief.

That may be spoken in thy unnecessary Absence, so agreeable and congruous to thy Condition, as, it may be, thou maiest not meet with the like, for a long time after, if ever after. The Devil may be busie to detain thee from the publick, that very Day or Hour, when he knows well enough that is provided and prepared, which is most suitable to thee, and apt to work upon thee.

Obj. But he that preaches, is a Man of weak Parts, mean Gifts, and very ordinary Abilities.

Answ. But if he be an approved, ordained Mini­ster; be conscionable in his Place, and unblameable in his Life; and if what he delivers, be sound and profitable; blame your own Hearts, if you do not profit by him: and take more Pains with them in hearing: and see that your Carelesness or Prejudice cause not your unprositableness. It is a remarka­ble Saying of the Reverend and Holy[g] Mr. Ar­thur Hildersam: I am perswaded, saies he, there is never a Minister, that is of the most excellent Gifts (if he have a Godly Heart) but he can truly say, he never heard any faithful Minister in his Life, that was so mean, but he could discern some Gift in him, that was wanting in himself; and could receive some profit by him. You know, a Torch may be some­times [Page 66]lighted by a Candle; and a Knife be whetted and sharpned by an unhewn and unpolish'd Stone. And it is considerable (which the same judicious Author adds there) that the Fruit and Profit that is to be received from the Ministry, depends not on­ly, nor chiefly upon the Gifts of the Man that preach­eth, but upon the Blessing, that God is pleased to give unto his own Ordinance: and God does oft give a greater Blessing to weaker than to stronger Means: and therefore despise not any sound Ministry, be­cause of the meanness of it.

Obj. But some may say, The Exercise is too long, and the Season is too hot or cold, to come twice a Day.

Answ. But let me ask you; Could not you wil­lingly stay, in any Season of the Year, as long a­gain at a Play? 'Tis the Coldness of your Hearts, and your frozen Affections, that make you plead, either the Heat, or Coldness of the Weather, in ex­cuse of your Absence from Church-Assemblies: and, I pray, seriously consider, whether Hell at last won't prove too hot, for wilful, careless, causeless Sabbath-breakers.

I shall further offer two Things to your Consi­deration, to move and provoke you to a careful and diligent Redeeming of the Lord's-day.

Mot. 1. The right Redemption of the Lord's-day is an apt and likely means of redeeming the whole Week following:

Of redeeming it as to Temporals:
Of redeeming it as to Spirituals:

1. As to Temporals: They that serve God sin­cerely on the Lord's-day, will use all Diligence and good Conscience, in their Calling and Tra­ding on the Week-day. And their Pains-taking and honest Dealing, is likely to bring God's Blessing [Page 67]on their outward Estates. Besides, They that faithrully worship God on the Lord's-day, will seek to God for a Blessing on the Week-day: and they that seek it are likely to find it.

Once more; God won't be wanting to those, who would not be wanting to him: God will bless you six Daies, for your Blessing and Serving him one whole Day in seven.

2. Our Observation of the Lord's-day, as it is a spiritual, wise redeeming of that special Season; so it is a good Help to the spiritual Redeeming of all the six Daies following. The more Liberty Men allow themselves upon the Lord's-day, the more loose their Hearts are, and negligent of good Duties, and religious Exercises, all the Week after. They that pray not on the Lord's-day, will hardly so much as say a Praier all the Week long. They that hear not a Sermon on this Day, will searcely read a Chapter the whole Week. They that rob God of his due on the Lord's-day, will rarely deal justly and honestly with their Neighbour on the Week-day. But if we keep holy the Lord's-day, then every Week-day will have a Tincture and Savour of the Lord's-day. Our being Spiritual on the Lord's-day, will put us into a very good Frame of Heart, will awaken Principles of Conscience, compose our Minds, six our Wills, call in and set in order our Assections: Our Sanctification of this Day will season and sanctify us, sit and dispose us for a close and holy Walking with God all the Week after. If we attend upon God, and con­verse with him on this special Day of his own Ap­pointment; we shall find a sensible spiritual Vigour, a divine Power, and heavenly Strength, to carry us through all the Duties of the whole Week fol­lowing, relating either to God or Man. If we ear­nestly [Page 68]redeem the Lord's-day, the Observation of that Day will have a strong and mighty Influence on our Lives on other Daies too: We shall endea­vour to carry our selves after it, suitably to it: to live, and walk, and act continually, as those that have newly, or lately enjoyed so blessed and happy an Opportunity; as those that have heard of God, heard from him, spoken to him, had to do with him: we shall labour to live in pursuance of the End and Design, of the work and Business of the Lord's-day.

Mot. 2. Our Sanctification and good Improvement of the Lord's-day, will fit and prepare us to keep and enjoy a blessed Rest and eternal Sabbath in Heaven. They that delight in God here, will much more de­light in him hereafter: and those whom God de­lights in here, he will delight in for evermore. They that keep holy the Christian Sabbath here, shall be translated and admitted to sanctify and [ce­lebrate] an everlasting Sabbath in Glory hereafter.

[g]He that loves God's Abode, and to combine
With Saints on Earth, shall one Day with them shine.

But on the other side; your gross continued Neg­lect, and wilful, resolved Profanation of the Lord's-day, will unfit and unqualify you, to keep a glorious festival, and a joyful, happy Holy-Day in Heaven.

God can take no Complacency and Delight in you, if you can take no Complacency in him, no Delight in his Sabbaths, no Pleasure in his Wor­ship and Service. They that refuse to sanctify a Sabbath, and totally to rest on that Day from their [Page 69]worldly Labours, and secular Negotiations; have reason to fear, lest God sware in his Wrath, that they shall never enter into his Rest. They that will not rest from their Works and Pleasures on this Day, have cause to conclude, that in Hell they shall have no Rest, neither Day nor Night. They that will do their own Works on the Lord's-day, may expect to suffer for their evil Deeds in the Day of the Lord. They who wilfully absented themselves from God's House, on God's Day, have no ground to hope, that God will receive them to Communion with himself in his heavenly King­dom.

And as God can take no delight in you; so, if you pollute and profane, break and violate the Lord's-Day, neglect Religion, contemn the Worship, and despise the Service of God; if you changed your place, you would there no more delight in God than you do here. Heaven would be a Burden, Heaven would be an Hell to the unsuitable Spirit of an irre­ligious, profane, voluptuous Person. Thou that art weary of Praiers, and Praises here, what wouldst thou do in Heaven tro? there is nothing else there. You that are sick of a Sabbath here, and long till it be over, and can't endure to think of spending a whole Day in Religious Exercises; what wilt thou do in Heaven? where there is a perpetual Sabbath to be kept for ever. Thou that hatest the Commu­nion of Saints here, I wonder what thou wouldst do in Heaven; where, next to the Fruition and Enjoyment of God in Glory, the best Entertain­ment will be the Company and Society of the holy Angels, and of the blessed and glorified Saints to all Eternity.

I have given you some Motives, to perswade and engage you to the due Observation, and right Redemption of the Lord's-Day: Now what are you resolved upon? Shall your for­mer Profanation of this Day be the present Bur­then of your Spirits, and Sadness of your Souls? Will you live as those that are convinced, that Religion depends upon the Sanctification of this Day, and your Salvation upon Religion? Will you forbear any more to break into God's In­closure, to encroach upon God's Propriety, sa­crilegiously to engross God's Day to your selves, or to make bold with any Part of it, for worldly Employments, or vain Pleasures, or such Recreations as are apt to prove Lets and Hindrances of your Duties and Devotions? and be careful to give God that Portion of Time which is his due? Will you for the future se­quester your selves from worldly Cares, Affe­ctions, Affairs, on this Day? and henceforth dedicate the Lord's-Day to the Honour of God and Christ? Will you, not only cease to cen­sure those serious Christians who dare not lose this choice Time, and precious Opportunity, as profanely and desperately as formerly you have done? But will you so consider the Worth of this Time, and so far weigh the great Con­sequences, and weighty Concernments of the well or ill spending of it, as to count it honour­able, and keep it holy; without intermixing of secular Matters, or indulging profane Thoughts, and introducing inconvenient, improper Dis­courses, in any part of it? Will you labour to walk accurately, exactly, precisely, on this Day? [Page 71]and not be afraid of being[h] too strict, of being too holy on this holy Day? 'Tis an excellent Saying of Tully, Nemo pius est qui pietatem cavet: The plain English of which is this; No man is truly godly, who is afraid of being too godly. Will you so ob­serve [Page 72]the Lord's-day, as you were ready to pro­mise you would, when you lay last upon a Sick-Bed? and as careless Sinners commonly wish they had, when they come to lie upon a Death-bed? Will you make every Sabbath here on Earth, re­semble in some Degree that eternal Rest, which you hope to hallow more perfectly in Heaven?

Seriously consider, how many Lord's-daies you have lost already, and what reason you have to ob­serve and improve those that remain. Do you know, how few such Daies you shall ever enjoy more? It may be this Lord's-day may be the last, Before the next Sabbath comes, thou maiest be called to a reckoning for neglecting and mis-spending all that are past. Thou art not sure, that ever thou shalt pray in publick more: that never the Liberty shall again be afforded thee, of hearing another Sermon preach'd to thee: Thou maiest never enjoy such a blessed Opportunity to take pains with thy Fami­ly, and to save their Souls from Death, before thou diest. If God shall please to put such Prices into thy Hands, God give thee an Heart to make use of them.

Carefully redeem the Lord's-day, and every Day after shew in thy Life that thou hast redeem'd it. Make it appear by the Frame of thy Actions, and Course of thy Life all the Week long, that thou hast been under spiritual, powerful, quickening Ordinances the last Lord's-day. You that enjoyed Communion with God on the Lord's-day, have no parley with Satan, no familiarity with Sin, no fellowship with the unfruitful Works of Darkness on any of the Week­daies following. Be sure you every Day avoid those Sins, which you solemnly confess'd the last Lord's-day, and live over the Praiers you made that Day: and live up to the Sermons you heard [Page 73]that Day; and obey from the Heart that Form of Doctrine, which that Day was delivered to you. Perform every Day those Resolutions and Promises, which you made to God on the Lord's-day; and keep the Covenant you renewed at the Sacrament on that Day; and maintain the Warmth that was wrought on your Souls by the Word and Spirit on that Day. Use every Day the Grace you ask'd, obtain'd and receiv'd on the Lord's-day; and act in the Strength and Power of Christ, which was communicated and given in to you, in your Atten­dance upon him in his own Ordinances, on his own Day.

This is the second particular Season, and special Opportunity, that is to be carefully redeem'd by every Christian; The Morning of the Week, the Lord's Day.

And I have purposely treated so largely concer­ning the Redemption of the Lord's-day, because it is so despised in the Judgment, and disregarded in the Practice of the confident Men of this dissolute and degenerate Age.

The third Particular Opportunity to be redeem'd.

As the Morning of every Week, the first Day of the Week, so the[i] Morning of every Day, is a [Page 74]special Season, that ought to be redeem'd and im­proved by a Christian, to spiritual Advantage. The Morning is an Opportunity of giving God the very first, and best of the Day; and the chief of our Life, Spirits, and Strength. In the Morning our Spirits are recreated and repair'd, and our Bodies strengthned and refresh'd with the Rest and Sleep of the Night past: and our Minds are vacant, and not disturb'd with those Images and Representa­tions of Things, which the variety of worldly Employments in the Day usually fill and possess us with. In the Morning our Minds are most free, and our Affections most lively (as those strong Wa­ters are fullest of Spirits, which are first drawn) and our Hearts not so entangled and encumbred with the Things of the World. In the Morning we are clearest and sittest for any thing; and therefore, to be sure, sittest for God, and the Worship of God; freest and freshest for holy Duties, spiritual Servi­ces, and religious Exercises. The Morning is as much a Friend to the Graces, as to the Muses. As the Morning is a special Time for Study, so for Du­ty: As it is the best studying Time, so it is the best praying Time.

The People of God have ever accounted the Mor­ning the fittest Season for Devotion: And therefore we find, that holy[k] Job rose up early in the Morning, and offer'd Burnt-offerings: Thus did Job continually: Not only in the Morning, but early in the Morning; in the very Beginning, or first of the Morning. We read how God commanded, that* the first of the first Fruits of the Land should be brought into the House of the hLord: So here, Job gave God, not only the first Fruits of the Day, but the earliest Time in the Morning, which is the first of the first Fruits of the Day; the Morning of the Morning (as I may so speak). So David chooseth the Morning-season: My Voice shalt thou hear in the Morning, O Lord; in the Morning will I direct my Praier unto thee. It is a good Thing to shew forth thy loving-kindness in the Morning. (*) I prevented the drawning of the Morning, and cried. And again;(†) When I wake, I am still with thee, saies he; He gave God the first of his fixed and settled Thoughts. Is is recorded of our blessed Saviour, that he(‖) rose up in the Morning, a great while before Day, to go into a solitary Place to pray. And 'tis said of the Apostles, that they[*] entred into the Temple early in the Morning. So we should enter into our Clo­sets early in the Morning; and make it our first business and employment to converse with God, and commune with our own Hearts, to betake our selves to Praier, and to[l] Reading of the [Page 76]Scripture, and to give our selves to Medita­tion.

And surely (as a[m] great Divine saies excel­lently) If Men would give some divine Precepts or Sen­tences full possession of their Morning Thoughts, these would serve as so many Armed Men, to keep out the Sug­gestions of the Devil, the World, and the Flesh, from entring into their Hearts. [n] The filling our Minds, and possessing our Hearts with serious holy Thoughts in the first place, as soon as ever we wake in the Morning, is an excellent Means to prevent those frothy vain Thoughts, which are apt to arise in empty Hearts: As, you know, the taking a good Draught in the Morning, is the way to keep out the Wind, which would offend and troubled an empty Stomach. When we first open our Eyes in a Morning (as a[o] worthy Doctor does well illustrate this matter) many Vanities and Businesses stand like earnest Suiters, or as diligent Clients at Lawyers Doors, waiting to speak with our Thoughts, and ready to press and croud in upon us: but let us speak with God first, and he will say something to our Hearts, will fix and settle them for all Day.

The Morning is a special Opportunity to be care­fully redeemed; and the rather to be redeemed, because by redeeming the Morning, we are likely to redeem the whole Day following. If a Watch or Clock be wound up well in the Morning, 'twill go right, and keep true all the Day after: So tho winding up of our Hearts by devout Meditation in [Page 77]the Morning, will be a means of our regular Pro­ceeding to the Close and End of the Day follow­ing. If we awake with God in the Morning, we are likely to walk with God all the Day long. Our doing God service in the Morning, will stand us in stead all the Day after: will engage and oblige us, dispose and encline us to keep a Decorum all the Day, and to do nothing unworthy of our Morning's Work.

The serious Consideration of the Goodness and loving Kindness of God towards us, his Watch­fulness over us, Protection, Preservation, Refresh­ment of us the very Night past; will make us stu­dy to render suitably to such a Mercy; and to live to him all the Day, who gives us, as it were, a new Life every Morning. Our labouring to get our Minds and Hearts, early and throughly poslest in the Morning, with quick and lively Apprehen­sions, and powerful, deep Impressions of the glo­rious, divine Attributes and Perfections, of God's Greatness, Holiness, Justice, Omniscience, Om­nipresence, will keep us close to God and our Du­ty all the Day. Our being with God in the first place, as soon as we are up every Morning; this will season our Hearts, spiritualize our Affections, aw our Consciences, and be a means to regulate our Actions, and to sanctify our Employments, Carriages and Converses the whole Day follow­ing.

Whereas if we neglect God in the Morning, God may justly leave us to our selves all the Day after. If we venture to go into the World, before we have first go [...] to God; we rashly rush into Danger, be­cause we take not God along with us; whose Pre­sence, Guidance, Grace and Strength, is our on­ly Safety and great Security against the Malignity [Page 78]and Evil of the World. If we don't in the Mor­ning, and Beginning of the Day, implore the di­vine Presence and Assistance, and beg God's Pro­vidence over us, Direction of us, and Blessing upon us: If we seek not God, before we seek the World, before we seek our selves, we are likely to do nothing but mis-carry in every Thing all the Day: We are apt to be caught in every Snare, to be overborn by every Corruption, and overcome by every Temptation: and therefore be sure to redeem the Morning-Season.

The fourth Particular Opportunity to be redeemed.

4. The Society and Company of the most Religious and Godly, is another Special Opportunity, to be presently laid fast hold on, and faithfully made good Use of.

You have here an occasion of doing good, by your serious and savoury Speeches. Honest Hearts will presently close with them, receive and embrace them, entertain and accept them, and not slight and reject them, scoff and mock at them.

Further; You have here an occasion of receiving good, from other's suitable and seasonable Discour­ses: you may be edified by their Gifts, profited by their Graces, quickned by their Affections, en­couraged by their Examples, recovered by their Reproofs, directed by their Counsels, assisted by their Praiers, instructed, strengthned, and com­forted by their Experiences. When you come in company with able, godly Ministers, or knowing, experienced Christians, you may put Cases, and have them resolved: propound Doubts, and have them satisfied: you may light your Candle by their's: you may kindle your Coal at their Fire, [Page 79]and stay and warm your self well before you go a­way. Godly Company is an Opportunity to be prized, and improved. Whenever you enjoy good Company, make the best of it. Let not carnal Bashtulness, nor a vain and worldly Heart (which is apt to seek idle and unprofitable Dis­course) hinder and deprive you of the Profit and Benefit, which may be reaped by godly So­ciety.

The last Particular Opportunities to be redeemed.

5. And lastly; The particular Seasons of practi­sing and performing particular Duties; of getting and encreasing, acting and exercising particular Graces; these have a special, commodious Fitness, for the doing, or receiving some particular Good, and ought accordingly to be embraced and impro­ved by us.

When we know a Person (a good Man especially) to be in real Necessity, and great Extremity, then is an Opportunity of exercising Charity, in giving liberally according to our Ability. When another has wronged and injured us, then we have gotten a good Occasion of exercising Charity, and shewing Mercy, in free and full Forgiveness. When a Bro­ther is fallen into Sin at any Time, then it is a Season to* restore such an one in the Spirit of Meck­ness. When any Person is flexible and tractable, yielding and pliable, being melted and mollified by an afflictive Providence, or moved and enclined to hearken to us, by Dependance on us, Expecta­tion from us, or any Relation and Obligation to [Page 80]us; we have a fair Opportunity to deal with such an one, at such a Time, for the furthering of his spiritual and eternal Good.

When any are cast upon Sick-beds, and are somewhat awakened and softned by God's Hand, then they are prepared for your Hand; you may the more easily work upon them. When any have newly received a Benefit from us, or hope to be shortly beholden to us, and so are ready to think well of us, and to take all well from us; then we may reprove, admonish, exhort them, with a comfortable Hope of happy Success, and good Effect.

The Conscience of a Man is a nice and sullen Thing; and if it be not taken at fit Times, there is no meddling with it.

And so likewise in respect of our selves; when we have received any fresh Mercy from God, or are actually enjoying the Blessings of God, and tasting how good and gracious the Lord is, then is an Occasion of stirring up our selves to Praise and Thanksgiving. When we lie under an heavy Af­fliction, then it is a Season of acting and exerci­sing Faith, Repentance, Patience: a convenient Season for Self-Examination, sound Humiliation, earnest Supplication, and thorough Reformation. When we find a secret Chearfulness of Spirit, then it is a Season to spiritualize our Joy and Gladness, to think upon God's Mercies, to recount his Bene­fits, to set forth the Praises of our Creator, Pre­server, and Redeemer.* Is any merry? let him sing Psalms. When we find any Sadness growing upon our Spirits, then it is a Season to spiritualize our Sor­row and Sadness: to mourn and grieve for our Sins [Page 81]especially: to weep in secret for them, to confess and acknowledg them, and pray against them.

Once more; When at any Time[p] the holy Spirit of God, joining with the good Word of God, or concurring with the Providences and remarkable Works of God, does strongly work upon our Minds, and sweetly and powerfully move and stir our Hearts and Affections: When the Spirit instills a­ny good Motions into our Souls, and kindles any good Desires in our Hearts, and kindly draws us on to holy Purposes and good Resolutions; This is a special Opportunity indeed: This is Temporis Ar­ticulus, the very Nick of Time, which must be taken on a suddain, or it's presently lost to our great Disadvantage. Do not fail to strike, while the Iron is hot. Step into the Pool, whenever the Angel stirs the Water. Lanch out immediately, whiles Wind and Tide serve. When you feel any gentle Gale, spread open your Sail: This Wind blows when and where it listeth: You know not how soon this Wind may turn. Whenever the Spirit knocks, open the Door:[q] you know not how soon he may have done, how quickly he may be gone. Delicata res est Spiritus Sanctus, saies Tertullian; The Spirit of God is a nice and delicate [Page 82]Thing: it is soon offended, and quickly grieved. And therefore subject your selves to the Working of the Spirit; and work with the Spirit, while the Spirit is at work: Gladly receive every Im­pression of this immediate, gracious, free Opera­tor: Welcome every Suggestion, of this blessed Monitor: Let every Inspiration find thee, as the Seal does the Wax, or the Spark the Tinder. Kindly entertain all its Visits, and readily obey all its Motions: follow them home; don't check and quench them, stifle and smother them: Never suf­fer them to die and decay, to languish, and pe­rish, and come to nothing. Do the Particular Du­ties, the Spirit calls you to: Get, and grow in the special Graces, which the Spirit is ready to be­get and encrease in you. Run freely and willingly, so soon as ever you feel and perceive that the Spi­rit draws you. If you don't stir when the Spirit moves, and act when it works; you may drive and chase away the Spirit, and so lie dull and dead, graceless, and helpless, and hopeless for ever.

And thus I have open'd and explain'd the Duty; and shewn you particularly, both what it is to re­deem the Time, and what the Time is that is to be redeemed.

The Sum of all is briefly this; that our whole Life-time, and every particular Occasion afforded us in it, must (whatever it cost us) by all means be laid hold on, and improved by us, for the Glory of God, and our own and others spiritual Advantage.

CHAP. III. The Grounds and Reasons why we ought to redeem the Time. The Special Reason laid down in the Text; because the Daies are evil. What to be understood by evil Daies. Daies are said to be evil, not in­herently, but adherently, or concomitantly; by reason of any sinful, or penal Evil that befalleth in them. The Evil of the Day, is either General, or Special: General; the Shortness and Trouble, which does accompany the Time of this Life. The Particular Evil of the Day is, when any special Evil takes place in such a Time. The particular Evil of the Apostles Times three-fold. It stood (1.) in dan­gerous Errours and false Doctrines. (2.) In the vicious and wicked Lives of scandalous Professors of the Gospel. (3.) In sharp and hot Persecutions. How far these several Evils are to be found in these our Daies. Our redeeming of the Time, and endea­vouring to grow better our selves, is the ready way, and only means to make the Evil Daies better.

The Special Reason laid down in the Text.

I Come now to the Grounds and Reasons of this Duty. There is a special Reason laid down in the Text. I shall first fully speak to that, and then I shall add some others to it. The Apostle here presseth Christians to redeem the Time, with this Reason or Argument, because the Daies are evil.

Now what is here to be understood by [evil Daies]? Daies are said to be good or evil (saies[a] Mr. Bayne) according to that which befalleth in them: As a good Time, when matter of Com­modity or Merriment is in hand: and an evil Time, when the contrary. The Hebrews call those Daies evil, which are full of Troubles and Dissi­culties (saies[b] Beza). Daies are not morally e­vil: They are said to be evil, not inherently, but adherently, or concomitantly, by reason of any moral and sinful, or penal and troublesome Evil, that pre­vails and takes place within the compass of them.

Now the [...], or Evil of the Day (as Christ* calls it) is either General, or Special.

The General Evil of Daies or Times.

1. The General Evil, is the Shortness,[c] Trou­ble and Misery which does accompany the Time of this Life. Of this Jacob speaks: Few and evil have the Days of the Years of my Life been. In this sence (saies[d] St. Austin) the Daies were ever evil since Adam? Fall, because Mankind has been subject to Misery ever since. Let us ask the Children newly born, saies he, why they begin with weeping, that are capable of laugh­ing. [Page 85]The Child is born, and cries immediately: he laughs not till I know: not how many Daies after. By crying as soon as it came into the World, it became the Prophet of its own Calamity. Its Tears are the Wit­nesses of its Misery. Before it is able to speak a Word, it foretells the manifold Labours and Sorrows it is born to go through in this World.

We may likewise reckon into the general Evil of Times and Daies, that[e] common Wickedness which is to be found in the World in all Ages of the World. No Time or Age, but may be denomina­ted evil, from the[f] evil Men and evil Manners thereof.

2. The particular Evil of the Day, is, when any special Evil takes place in such a Time: And thus we must understand the evil Daies in the Text, of some Particular Evil that reigned in them; because it is spoken with an Eminency of those Times.

Now the Evil of those Times was three-fold; There was the Evil of Errour: the Evil of Loos­ness of Life and Manners: and lastly, the Evil of Persecution.

The first Particular Evil of the Apostles Daics, and ours.

1. The Evil of those Times stood in the Errours and salse Doctrines, which were vented and broach­ed [Page 86]in the Church, and began to spread like a Gan­grene. That which made those Daies Evil, was, the great Danger from Seducers, by reason of their* slight and cunning Craftiness, whereby they lay in wait to deceive: Lay in wait, as a Thief to rob; or as a Fowler, to take silly Birds: and made Merchandise of People with feigned Words: And by good Words and fair Speeches, by plausible Pretences and Discourses, deceived the Hearts of the Simple, of easy and seducible Persons, That which made those Daies evil was, those(*) damna­ble Heresies, slily brought in by false Teachers: and the(†) Errour of the Wicked (as it is called by St. Peter). Such Errour in Judgment, as disposed Men to Wickedness in their Conversations.

Now this Evil of Errour, is to be found in ours, as well as in the Apostles Daies. The Times we live in, are Times of Seduction, erroneous Times. What a strong Head has Atheism gotten in this our Land, in these our Daies! God governs the World now by Wisdom, which might sufficiently convince Men of his Deity: But because there are now no more visible sensible Appearances of his Power in the World, in the immediate exemplary Punishment of Sinners, therefore they fear and ac­knowledg him no more. And how doth Atheism in Life and Affection lead too too many to a radica­ted Atheism in Judgment and Opinion? How many of the Gentry of this Nation are miserably tainted and poisoned with it? So that our Nation comes far short of the State and Condition of the Heathen [Page 87] Rome, which Cicero thus describes;[g] In Piety, and Religion, and in this one piece of Wisdom, that we have known and acknowledged that all Things are ruled and governed by the Power of the immortal Gods, we have excelled all Nations and People in the World. How far are we this Day from deserving such a Charac­ter as this?

When Atheism, Socinianism, Arminianism, An­tinomianism, Quakerism, Popery, have broke in like a Floud: when Errours and Heresies have made such an Inrode upon us, and spread so far and wide among us: When so many so boldly deny the Providence and very Being of God, the Im­mortality of the rational Soul, and a Life and State of Retribution in another World; the Di­vine Authority, Perfection, and Perspicuity of the sacred Scriptures, the eternal Duration of Hell­torments, the Divinity and Satisfaction of our Sa­viour Christ, the divine Institution of the Lord's-Day; deny the Necessity of the Moral Law, dis­own Original Sin, and any such Thing as Special, Effectual, Discriminating Grace, infallibly secu­ring the Event as to the Elect: assert Perfection, contend for Papal Infallibility, plead for Idolatry, and gross Superstition; and design, and endeavour, and hope to make Popery become the Religion of the Nation; it concerns you surely carefully now to redeem the Time.

The Evil of Errour mightily prevails in these our Daies. Seducers and Impostors are subtil and in­dustrious; and Errour is of a catching, spreading Nature: therefore (as St. Paul said to the Corin­thians)* [Page 88] I fear, lest by any means, as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his Subtilty, so your Minds should be corrupted from the Simplicity that is in Christ. Take heed that the Leprosie get not into your Head: (In that case, you know, the Priest was to pronounce a Man utterly unclean.) That Errour take not Pos­session of your Mind, for that is the Eye, the lead­ing Faculty: and it it slip into the Mind, and Judg­ment, it will steal and creep into the Conscience, and that is so active a Faculty, that it will engage all. O do your utmost and best endeavour to keep your selves clear and free from the foul and infectious Errours of the Times you live in. Beware, lest ye being led away with the Errour of the Wicked, fall from your own Stedfastness.

1. Be not too credulous. (*) Believe not every Spirit: not every one that pretends to a Spirit of Truth, acting and breathing in him. Now the Air abroad is so pestilentially infected, take heed what Air you suck in. be very wary what Money you take, since the Markets are so full of adulterate Coin.

2. Be careful to avoid the Meetings, and to shun the Society of Seducers. From(†) Men of corrupt Minds, and destitute of the Truth, from such with­draw thy self: Don't venture to keep them Com­pany, and to take their Breath, who have the Plague of wicked Errour upon them, and whose Converse is Death, and the eternal Ruin of your Souls. For­bear to hear their Discourses, or to read their Wri­tings. You are bidden indeed to(‖) try the Spirits: that is, to try all you hear; but you must not be bold to hear all, when you can shift it. The Wise [Page 89]Man forbids that;* Cease, my Son, to hear the In­struction that causeth to err from the Words of Know­ledg. Remember the sad Event of Eve's Rashness, in venturing to listen to the Discourse of the Ser­pent.

3. And that you may be the better secured from Errour, labour to get a good Understanding of your Catechism: to be well grounded in the Prin­ciples and Essentials, and setled in the radical sundamental and practical Truths of Religion, and throughly acquainted with the Necessaries to Salvation. Do not stick to say with[h] Luther, I confess, I am still a Learner and Studier of my Cate­chism. Learn it your selves, and teach it your Children and Servants, understandingly.

The want of Peoples being well instructed, and throughly grounded in the Principles of Religion, is a great[i] Reason of the many Errours that have been so rife in these late Times. Men have not lyen fast in the Building, upon the Foundation; and therefore it is, that they have so easily been tum­bled up and down like loose Stones. Converse with your Catechism.

4. And confirm your Belief of the Divinity of the Scripture, by getting rational Evidence, and an inward Sence and Experience of it. And search, and study the Scriptures; and compare the Doc­trines taught by Men with the Word of God, and try and examine them by that Rule.

5. Again; Beg the Spirit of Truth, to lead and guide you into all necessary Truth. As it is not a strong Constitution that will secure you from the Plague, so it is not your best Parts that will pre­serve you from the Infection of Errour, if the Spi­rit of God do not keep and protect you; if the Spi­rit of Christ, the Spirit of Truth withdraw from you.

6. Add to all, your earnest Endeavour to get your Hearts * renewed, and seasoned, and* sta­blish'd with Grace; which will prove an excellent Preservative, a soveraign Antidote and Defensa­tive against the Contagion and Infection of Er­rour. Any Errour will easily slip into an ignorant, uncatechized Head; and an unmortified, unsancti­fied, ungràcious Heart. The silly Women, that were led captive, were such as were laden with Sins, led away with divers Lusts. So they were ungodly Men, who turned the Grace of our God into lascivi­ousness, and denied the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. They that walk in loose Garments, soon take Wind: Loose Lives will gather in and breed loose Principles. If you don't take in suffici­ent Ballast of Grace to settle you, you will be tossed to and fro, and carried about with every Wind of strange Doctrine. If you want a good Biass of Sincerity for God, carnal Interests and Ends will easily mis-lead you. If you be devoid and destitute of Grace, you will be proud and conceited, rash and unwary, you will never distrust your selves, you will never weigh and consider Things well before you take them up. Want of Grace, will also breed an Itch of vain Cu­riosity in your Minds, and cause you to linger and [Page 91]hanker after Novelties. Further; your depraved Wills will have a malign Influence on your Under­standings; and your carnal Affections will too of­ten bribe and pervert your Judgments: so that whatever your Wills and Affections are vehement­ly set upon, must be allowed by the Authority of your Judgments, and secretly, if not openly main­tained and pleaded for. Those various Opinions a­bout the Chief Good, might arise and proceed from their Over-affection to some created and inferiour Good. Your foul Stomach will infect your Brain: your unsound Heart will cause a corrupt Head. And an ill Life will engage you to entertain and take up such corrupt Principles, as may favour and foster your Viciousness, give allowance and coun­tenance to your Wickedness. Your Sin will be­come the Root of Errour. If you be loth to be ruled by the Laws of Christ, you have a Tempta­tion from your own Lusts to turn to Antinomia­nism. As Luther said, that Every Man had a Pope in his Belly; So, every wicked Man has an Heretick in his Breast. And let me moreover tell you, that without Grace you will never taste and savour, rel­lish, love and like the Truth; or have any sensible, sweet, experimental Knowledg of it, which may engage and keep you close to it. The Truths of God are so suitable to a gracious Heart, that it quickly closeth with them: But the Errours of the Wicked are slatly against such and such practi­cal Impressions upon the Soul of a Christian. A gra­cious Person has a good Complexion and Constitu­tion of Soul, which disgusts and disrelisheth what­soever is contrary to it. And therefore many an Errour lies but unevenly and untowardly in a good Man's Mind, when presented to his Thoughts; And when an honest-hearted Christian hears some Sermon [Page 92]or Discourse that is erroneous; though he be not able handsomly to detect, and logically to lay open the Nature, and Danger of the Errour; yet it goes against him; he cannot down with it; he finds a strong Antipathy against it, he has (not by Inspi­ration, but by real[k] Impression on his Soul) a Witness within himself against it; an inward Sense, that disapproves it; a new Nature, that nauseats, rejects, and rises against it. Just as the Sea, by the Strength of its Nature, casts up, works out, and purgeth it self of those Straws and Sticks, that Filth and Dirt, that Frippery and Trash, which flowed into it with the River-water. And there­fore get a Principle of Grace into thy Heart, as ever thou wouldst keep Errour out of thy Head. And be sure to* hold a good Conscience, that you may be able to hold the Doctrine of Faith, Hold the Mystery of the Faith in a pure Conscience: Like hea­venly Manna, let it be kept in a Pot of pure Gold.

By all means labour to be sound in the Faith; and(*) hold fast the Form of sound Words: Resolve, by the Help of God, to(*) hold it fast against all Temptations to let it go: Hold it fast in Faith and Love: Let the Grace of Love even glue you to the Truth, and constrain you to a firm Adhesion to it.(†) Receive the Love of the Truth, that you may abide in the Truth, and may not be given over to strong Delusions, to believe a Lie.

(‖) Contend earnestly for the Faith, which was once delivered unto the Saints. Vigorously oppose funda­mental [Page 93]Errours, such as directly, or reductively, ex­presly, or by necessary Consequence, destroy the Articles of our Faith. Contend for fundamental Truths: for these especially, and most earnestly; but not for these only. Contend for all Truth; (All Truth is valuable) for the least Truth: The very Parings and Filings of Gold are precious. Con­tend as well for that, which is not acknowledged to be necessary to Salvation; as for that which is accounted commonly and ordinarily necessary, though not with an equal Contention. We are chiefly to look to the Foundation, or else the House will certainly fall: But yet we must look to the Tiles of the House too, or else the Rain will beat into the House, and in time the very Foundation may rot, and moulder, and perish. If we neglect those Truths which are not fundamental, we may in Time be brought to neglect Fundamentals them­selves.

Yet in smaller Errours be content to bear what you cannot cure. Very good Christians may have (as it is said of St. Cyprian) naevos in candido pectore; here and there a Mole or Mark in otherwise a fair and clear Breast. Very honest Hearts may have some lighter Errours in their Minds, some Mis­takes or other in their Judgments, which ought to be prudently tolerated, rather than brotherly Peace and Union be broken and violated, or Christian Love and charitable Affection be withdrawn and alienated. Wisely and carefully distinguish between those Differences in Opinion, which are as the stri­ving of one Israelite with another (which is the Lord[p] Verulam's elegant Comparison) and those per­nicious damnable Heresies, which are as the fight­ing [Page 94]of an Egyptian with an Israelite: You must, with Moses, be mild and gentle, fair and peaceable in dea­ling with the former; but sharp and severe in oppug­ning and suppressing the latter.

Take care that you your selves don't desperate­ly fall into the gross and grievous Errours of the Times you live in: And take all Opportunities, according to your Abilities, to inform and instruct, to gain and win and bring over the erroneous and incredulous, to the* acknowledging of the Truth, which is after Godliness.

That is the first; Redeem the Time, because the Daies and evil: Daies, in which dangerous Errours and false Doctrines are vented and pro­pagated.

The second Particular Evil of the Apostles Daies, and ours.

2. The Evil of the Apostles Times stood in the vi­cious and wicked Lives of scandalous Professors of the Gospel.

The Daies are Evil; that is (saies[m] Calvin) all Things are full of Scandals and Corruptions: inso­much as it's hard for those that are good to be kept free from hurt, to be preserved untainted with the In­fection of the Times.

And in this Sense, the Daies we live in, are evil Daies too.

The present Age, is an ungodly Age. Iniquity e­verywhere abounds. Great and gross Irreligion and Profaneness, extreme Loosness and Licentious­ness, boundless Sensuality and Voluptuousness, immeasurable Gluttony and Drunkenness, beastly Wantonness and Uncleanness, prodigious Pride and Haughtiness, bitter Animosity and Revenge, malicious Slandering and Backbiting, rash and un­charitable Judging and Censuring; Lying, Swearing, Subornation, Perjury, Cursing, Sabbath-breaking; Unthankfulness, Unfruitfulness, Want of Humili­ation and Reformation under Variety of sore and severe Judgments, Carelesness of God's Providen­ces, Contempt of his Word and Ordinances, Ab­use of his blessed Spirit, Playing and Drolling with Scripture, Mocking at Religion, Scoffing at Holi­ness, and Enmity against Purity and the Power of Godliness, are now rife and common, the reign­ing and crying Sins of this Land and Nation.

Now what should we do, to make a good Ʋse, and due Improvement of such evil Daies as these? I an­swer;

1. Are the Daies thus evil? let us then, in a right manner, be troubled at the Evil of them. It is said, that* righteous Lot, dwelling among the filthy Sodomites, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous Soul, from day to day, with their unlawful Deeds. [He] vexed [himself;] was active in it. Saint Peter ex­presses more in this than in the former Verse (as Cal­vin observes) to wit, that Lot did[n] voluntarily and willingly afflict himself: He did it freely; he was [Page 96]not forc'd to it. He [vexed] himself; [...]. 'Tis[o] a Metaphor drawn from Torments, (says Gerhard)[p] The same Word is used to set out Hell-Torments. This good Man continually tortured and tormented himself: He lived a grievous painful Life; labouring no less, than if he had laien upon the Rack. It was a kind of Hell upon earth to him, to see and hear such Things among them. They gave him Ground and Cause enough of Trouble and Grief, by their Impieties and Impurities; and his righteous Soul could not but work upon that Mat­ter, and vex and afflict himself therewith.

The gross Wickedness of ungodly Men, is con­trary to the gracious Temper, and new Nature of a good Man: and therefore he is no more able to bear it, than the Stomach can bear that which it nauseates. As a musical Ear will be offended with any harsh Sound; So Sin grates upon a godly Man, and is a Discord to him. At his new Birth there was implanted in his Nature a true Zeal to the Cause and Interest of Righteousness and Goodness in the World: an inward Sense of its Beauty, Excel­lency, and Usefulness in the World: and a clear Conviction, and strong Apprehension of the Vani­ty, Unprofitableness, and Mischievousness of Sin in the World. The righteous Man has a real Dislike of, a mighty Prejudice, and inward Antipa­thy against Sin, as Sin: He hates Sin, and loves Holiness heartily, wherever he sinds it; and real­ly wishes that there were no such Evil as Sin in the World. He is of another Spirit than wicked Men are: of a better Constitution, of a purer and more [Page 97]refined Temper. His new Nature and Disposition is directly contrary to that which is evil: and therefore, whenever he sees it, wherever he meets with it, it is a Vexation and Torment to him.

So holy David seriously laid to heart the Sins of others, was deeply affected with them, and hea­vily afflicted for them.* Horrour hath taken hold upon me, because of the Wicked that forsake thy Law. Rivers of Waters run down mine Eyes, because they keep not thy Law. My Zeal hath consumed me; not because I have Enemies, and these Enemies de­spise me; but, because mine Enemies have forgotten thy Words. I beheld the Transgressors, and was grie­ved; because they kept not thy Word. (*) The Zeal of thine House hath eaten me up; and the Reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. When he was in Trouble, he testifies his Sorrow for the Reproaches that fell upon God, as if he himself had been reproached. And the Prophet Jeremy could say;(†) My Soul shall weep in secret Places for your Pride. And the Saints in Jerusalem are descri­bed to be(‖) Men that sigh, and that cry, for all the Abominations that be done in the midst thereof. And you know St. Paul is very famous for this Affection: In the case of the incestuous Person he wrote unto the Corinthians[*] with many Tears, out of much Affliction and Anguish of Heart. I fear, lest when I come again (saies he) my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned al­ready, and have not repented of the Ʋncleanness and For­nication, and Lasciviousness which they have commit­ted: [†] [Page 98] * Many walk (saies he) of whom I have told you often, and now tell you, even weeping, that they are the Enemies of the Cross of Christ.

1. O that it might be thus with every one of us: Let a Time of others Sin, be the Time of our Sorrow Let it greatly trouble us, to see our good God wronged, our heavenly Father abused, and his ho­ly just and good Law broken and violated; To see the Gospel dishonoured, and Religion discre­dited: To see Satan pleased and honoured, and his Kingdom strengthned and advanced by the Wickedness of the Wicked: To see the precious Souls of Sinners hazarded and endangered by their own wilful Sin and Wickedness: To observe ra­rional Creatures living like mere brute Beasts; Bap­tized Christians acting like very Devils incarnate: To find Men rebelling against Light, resisting a Reproof, loath to be reclaimed, hardned in their Sin, and hating to be reformed: To see so many Fools and Mad-men besotted and bewitch'd, cruel to their own Souls, and Enemies to their own Peace; refusing all Helps of Health and Cure, contemning the Means of their Recovery, fond of a Disease, in love with Slavery, devoted to their Enemy, courting their own Misery and Calamity, chusing Death rather than Life, eternal Life; wal­king apace in the broad Way that leadeth to De­struction, running on in the Way to Hell, the Way that goeth down to the Chambers of Death: To behold so many stabbing themselves to the ve­ry Heart, greedily swallowing their own Poison, running into Pest-houses and infected Places, drow­ning themselves in Destruction and Perdition, and [Page 99]casting themselves into intolerable, eternal, un­quenchable Flames.

2. And let us moreover mourn to see so much Hurt and Misohief done in the World by others open Sin and Wickedness: To see Sin become so fashionable and creditable: To behold so many corrupted and infec­ted, hardned and confirmed in Sin and Wicked­ness, by the ill Examples of loose Livers and vicious debauched Persons: To discern the heinous, pro­voking Sins of notoriously wicked Persons, hasten­ing and pulling down Judgment after Judgment upon the Land of our Nativity, and the Places of our abode: To see Sin spread, this spiritual Plague en­crease, and a Cloud of divine Wrath and Judg­ment gathering, and growing thick and black, and hanging over our Heads, ready to drop and shower down upon us. Let us be so publick spirited, as to be troubled, exceedingly troubled, that so much Mischief, publick Mischief, should be done by others Sins: That so many should be drawn into Sin, or brought under Suffering, by the common and open Wickedness of the Wicked.

3. Farther yet; Let it be a Thing very grievous to us, to meet with a Sort of Men, who instead of perplexing and tormenting themselves with the Sins of others, do please and delight, recreate and refresh themselves with the Sins of others; Do tempt and entice them into Sin, and hearten and harden them in their Sin: Who are so far from troubling them­selves at others Sins, that they* do the same, and have pleasure in them that do them: Who make themselves merry with those Sins which make the Land mourn; That will laugh at Lewdness, and [Page 100] make a mock at Sin, and hear the Relation of ano­ther's Wickedness with an inward Tickling, and secret Delight; As if the Reproach and Dishonour of God were a very good jest, and the eternal Dam­nation of immortal Souls were a Thing fit to make sport with.

4. Once more; Let it make our very Hearts ake, to take notice-of some, who instead of vexing them­selves with the unlawful, ungodly Deeds of the Wic­ked; do daily vex and afflict themselves with the lawful and godly Deeds of the Righteous: Who miserably trouble and torment themselves with the Goodness and Holiness, and not with the Vileness and Wickedness of others: Who storm at others Strictness, and fret and fume at others Forward­ness in the Way of Holiness; and are mad at heart, that any that live among them refuse to run with them into all Excess of Riot: To whom the very Presence and Company of a good Man is oftentimes as offensive and troublesome, as would be the visible Appearance of the Devil among them: Who hear­tily vex to hear at any Time any serious, sa­voury, good Discourse from them; and are tor­mented before their Time by the gracious Lives, and good Conversations of serious, conscientious Christians.

5. And after all; Let it be no small trouble and grief to us, to find so few troubling themselves with such Matters as these. That Men, too generally, should only regard themselves, and mind their own Bags, and Backs, and Bellies, and Bodies; and feel no­thing but that which touches their outward Estates, and nearly concerns their worldly Interests; but wholly neglect and disregard the Cause and Inter­est of God and Goodness in the World. That so many, so patiently, can see, and hear, and bear [Page 101]any open and common Wickedness; and if they can be respected themselves, matter it not much tho' God be dishonoured: So they themselves be pleased, care little or nothing though God be displeased: and if they themselves can but get gain, let God and Religion lose what they will for them. That Men should count it a piece of over-much Righteous­ness to take any notice of others Faults; and think it enough to cry God mercy for their own Sins, without afflicting and tormenting themselves with the Sins of others. That Magistrates should be so little sensible of daily Affronts done to God. That Ministers should see their Flocks running on to De­struction, and have no more Bowels of Compassi­on. That Masters of Families should not at all lay to heart their Servants Offences, and frequent Trespasses against their heavenly Lord and Master. That Parents Hearts should even ake again, if any little Hurt or Illness come to their Children's Bo­dies; and their Bowels never yearn at all, though mischief and Misery, through Sin and Iniquity, fall upon their Souls to all Eternity. That Men should kindly do their Neighbours any friendly Offices in Civil Matters; relieve them, if in Want; visit them, if they be sick; pull out their Ox or Ass, if fallen into the Ditch; and if their House be on Fire, presently run and help to quench it: and yet-never be affected with the sad and lamentable shiri­tual Estate of their Neighbours. That Men should see and suffer those about them to make Shipwrack of a good Conscience, to lose their Peace, lose Heaven, lose their God, lose their Souls; to be just falling into Hell-fire; to grow violently sick of the Plague of the Heart; to die in their Sins be­fore their Eyes, and perish in their Iniquities be­fore their Faces; without fetching one Sigh, or [Page 102]dropping one Tear for them, or speaking one Word to them, or lending a seasonable Hand to help them. How ought they to be ashamed, that can be passionatly affected in other Matters; and yet have no Passion, no Trouble, no Tears, for the common and dangerous Sins of the Times and Places in which they live, and to which they belong? Let us be affected with their Want of Affection upon so great and urgent an Occasion.

Are the Daies evil, in respect of evil Men, and their evil Manners? let us be troubled at the Evil of them. That's the first.

2. Are the Daies thus evil? Let us then see that we be not made worse by them. Let's* have no Fellow­ship with the unfruitful Works of darkness (as the Apo­stle adviseth) Let's be blanieless and hurmless, the Sons of God, without Rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse Nation (as the same Apostle exhorteth) Where you see the Apostle argues from the ill Quality, and bad Condition of those among whom they conversed: for (as[p] Grotius observes) the Lives and Manners, both of the Jews, and un­converted Gentiles, were at that Time exceeding corrupt.

And here the Argument holds these two Waies;

(1.) It concern'd the Philippians to be sincere and upright,[q] because they lived with such wicked Persons, who were ready to slander that [Page 103]which was good; and therefore would be sure to aggravate that which was bad. So Estius. And this same Duty greatly concerns our selves this Day, for the same reason.

(2.) It behoves us to be careful of our Conver­sation, in the midst of a wicked and adulterous, a crooked and perverse Generation,[r] that we our selves be not corrupted and depraved with the evil Manners of those among whom we live. So Zanchy upon the Place. Let's be careful to avoid all Oc­casions of Sin, and to resist all Temptations to tlie Sins, which reign and abound in the Times and Pla­ces wherein we live. Though we dwell among the Wicked, let's not communicate in their. Sin, nor give any countenance to their Wickedness: But beg and use God's Grace and Help, implore and employ the divine Strength, for the overcom­ing and conquering the Temptations both of Men and Devils: And heartily bless God, that we are not left and forsaken of God, and given up to the reigning Sins and Vices of the Times. Let's not be conformed to this World; to the evil Customs and vicious Manners that generally prevail and take place in it; nor follow a multitude to do evil. If ne­ver so many should stab themselves at their very Hearts, or drown themselves in the Thames, or sore their Houses with their own Hands to consume and destroy themselves; would this induce any wise Man to do the like? Why then should any of­fer to* drown themselves in destruction and perdition, to throw themselves into Hell-fire, and to cast a­way their Souls for ever, because many others do so? [Page 104]When Vice grows into Fashion Singularity is a Vertue. When Sanctity is counted Singularity, hap­py is he that goeth in a Manner alone; and walks unweariedly in the holy Path, though he has but few to bear him company in the narrow Way to Hea­ven. Though the common Vote should go against us, yet, with holy* Joshua, le us be singular in our vertuous Choice and plous Resolution, Let us, with Noah, be upright, and walk with God, even when all Plesh have corrupted their way. Let us, with Lot, be righteous even in Sodom; and keep our Garments underfiled and unspotted with the Flesh, even in a Sink of Sin and Uncleanness. Let's use all possible Arts and Means, to retain our Healthfulness in a very bad and corrupt Air: to keep the Spark of Grace alive in the very midst of the O­cean: to preserve and maintain a gracious Dispo­sition in the mids of a Deluge of Temptation. Let us labour to be like Fish, sweet and fresh in salt Wa­ter: like Pearls or Jewels, sparkling in a Dunghill: yea, to be like the Sun, shining upon a Dunghill; whose pure Raies and clear Beams are no way pollu­ted with the Filthiness of it. Let's endeavour to be righteous among the Unrighteous, and zealous among those that are careless and negligent of God and Religion: And let the Coldness of the ambient Air. without, not extinguish or weaken, but for­tify and strengthen our supernatural Heat within. Though we live in bad Times, yet let's keep our selves free from the Evil of the Times. And the freer we keep and preserve our selves from the Taint and Infection of the common Corruption, we shall the more notably reprove and condemn, dis­courage [Page 105]and discountenance the reigning Sins and abounding Vices of the Times we live in. Though we be in the World which lies in Wickedness, yet let us not be of the World; but pray to God to keep us, and endeavour to keep our selves* from the Evil of the World.

Let not us be the worse for these evil Daies, for if we be made worse by them, we shall also make them worse. Let our Care and Endeavour be, to be good in evil Daies: and as the Evil of Sin abounds, let us encrease in Holiness. Farther;

3. Let us labour, as to be good, so to do good in evil Daies: As to be good our selves, so to make o­thers good in the worst Times that can be: By a holy and exemplary Conversation to be instrumen­tal to their Conversion; and, if it be possible, a Means effectual to bring the very Worst and Wic­kedest home to God. In the midst of a crooked and perverse Nation, let us shine as Lights in the World, holding forth the Word of Life. By our ver­tuous Lives adorned with excellent Actions, let's shine as so many Stars before them: and be as so many Lights set up in Towers, to direct others how to steer aright their Christian Course, and safely to arrive at the Port of eternal Rest, and the Ha­ven of heavenly Happiness. Let us pity and pray for those who pity and pray not for themselves: let us exhort, admonish them; rebuke, reprove them; and save them with Fear, pulling them out of the Fire. Let us labour in this manner to make the evil Men of the Times as much better as we can.

By way of Motive, Consider seriously these three Things.

Mot. 1. That if we grow bad in evil Times, we can fetch no excuse from the Times for our Sins. Men are apt indeed to translate the blame of their own Actions upon the Times and Places in which they live.[s] Seneca complains of some, too rea­dy to do so in his Daies: that would argue, and plead thus for themselves; I am not ambitious, but no man can live otherwise in Rome. I am not extra­vagantly sumptuous, but the City enforces great Ex­pences: it is costly and chargeable living in the Ci­ty. But why do we deceive our selves (says he)? This Evil is not from any Cause without us, it is within us, it is seated on and sticks in our very Bowels.

If our Minds and Hearts were well disposed, and rightly enclined; Temptations would prove like Fire falling upon[t] uncombustible Matter.

Evil Times and Places are indeed an Occasion of Sin; but the Cause is, our own Hearts and Wills. If we would carefully watch over our selves, and above all keepings keep our Hearts, we might keep our selves* unspotted from the World, in the corruptest Times and Places; as well as others, recorded in [Page 107]Scripture for our Example and Encouragement, have done before us. The Badness of the Times (as[u] Mr. Dyke, occasionally citing my Text, notes well upon it) did not serve with St. Paul for a Cloak to excuse our Conformity to the Times, — but as a Spur to excite us to be so much the more careful of our selves, not to be swaied with the common Stream. — And good reason have we (saies he) to make this use of the Corruption of the Times; for, if the Air be generally infectious, had we not need to be so much the more strict in our Diet, and careful in the use of wholesome Preser­vatives? Surely (as the same Author adds) the worse the Times are, the nearer grow they to their End; and therefore so much the more apprehensive ought we to be of the Occasions of good, because the Day, in which only we can work, is declining apace, and that fearful Night approacheth, wherein none can work.

Consider,

Mot. 2. It will be our high Praise and Glory, to be religious and holy, when the Times are profane and un­godly: To be good Husbands in redeeming the Time, when others are prodigals round about us.[i] As it's a great Sin to be bad in good Times, so 'tis an ad­mirable Vertue to be good in bad Times. It is not so praise worthy to be good in good Times, and among good Persons: But to resist the Stream of evil Times and Persons, to tug hard against Wind and Tide; to resolve to be good, and to endea­vour to do good, against all Opposition and Discou­ragement whatever: Not to follow others in any [Page 108]sinful Waies and Courses; but to tread contrary, and to become Examples of Vertue to others; this will tend to our great Commendation. He that can be strict among loose Livers, holy among most pro­fane Persons, chast among the lascivious,[x] so­ber among Drunkards, modest among impudent Railers, just among Defrauders, heavenly among Earth-worms; He is an excellent Person indeed: He deserves an Ecce to be put upon him: We may say of him, as our Saviour said concerning Natha­nael, Behold an Israelite indeed! [y] This sets off the Righteousness of the Righteous, and makes it more conspicuous and glorious.

Mot. 3. Consider thirdly; That our Redeeming the Time in this manner, is the only way to make the E­vil Days better. The Reforming and Amending our selves and others, is a proper means to alter and rectify the Times. The freeing both our selves and others from the Evil that is in any of us, will surely free the Times from the Evil that is in them. Our Sins are they that make the Times to be every way so bad as they are. Our aggravated Sins are the greatest Evil of the Times; And the Evil of Sin draws all other Evils along with it: and therefore remove the Evil of Sin, and the Times will quickly be every way well amended.

The Third Particular Evil of the Apostles Days, and in what Degrees of Ours.

3. The Evil of the Apostles Times stood also in Persecution, which was hot then, and like to grow hotter. Those Daies were Ecelesioe dies Caniculares, (as Tertullian calls them) the scorching Dog-Days of the Church. The Apostles were forbidden to preach in the Name of Christ; and Christians were prohibited to name the Name of Christ. Then it was perilous for any Person to profess himself a Christian. [b] The Confession of the Name, was e­nough to make Men the Objects of a publick Odi­um, without any Examination of the Crime. [c] On­ly the Name did precondemn a Sect unknown, and an Author of it whom they were ignorant of; be­cause they were nominated, not because they were convinced. [d] If you should have search'd their Prisons, you should have found them fill'd with Ma­lefactors only of their own Religion: you could not have seen a Christian there that was a Criminal, un­less it were only on this Account, that he was a Christian. But (as[e] Tertullian argues excellently in his sinewy Apology) if Christian be a Name of no Crime, 'tis ridiculous to make a Crime of the meer Name. Yet the Heathen (as he remarks there)[f] fell so blindly into the hatred of Christianity, [Page 110]that whenever they gave a Testimony of the Probity of any such Person, they mingled some Expression of Exprobration for their Name. 'Twas common to say, Such an one indeed is a good Man, but only that he is a Christian. And again; I wonder that such an one, a wise Man, should of a suddain be made a Christian. To which it might have been well replied, That such an one is good, and such an one prudent, because he is a Christian: Or, it there­fore appears that such an one is in truth a Christian, because he is prudent and good. [g] As any was better'd by bearing this Name, he became by so much the more offensive; For the good that was in any Christian, was not of so great Force and Po­wer as was the hatred against all Christians.[h] E­ven an innocent Name was odious in very innocent Men. The Gentiles declared themselves Enemies to those who[i] delivered them from the Power of Devils, and put up Praiers for them to the true God; and were ready to be trusty Guards about them, for the Preservation of them; and were Persons prositable to the Common-wealth. The same argumentative Author, in that most rational, convincing Defence of the Christians against the Heathen Magistrates, takes special Notice that the Philosophers were tolerated, when Christians were urged under greatest Penalties to the most unrea­sonable [Page 111]Things:[k] Who compels a Philosopher to Sacrifice, or to swear by the Gods? (saies he) They openly destroy the Belief and Worship of your Gods, and accuse your Superstitions in their publick Writings; and you applaud them for it: Many among them do bitterly inveigh against their Princes and Governours, and yet you patiently bear with them: and they are sooner honoured with Statues, and rewarded with Salaries, than sentenced to suffer the Fury of the Beasts: and all for this only Reason, because they are known by the Name of Philosophers, and not of Christians. Philosophers were permitted to propagate Pythago­ras's Opinion of the Transmigration of separated Souls into other Bodies: But if a Christian affirm'd the Return of the Soul into the same Body;[l] the People not only followed him with Blows of the Fist, but even cast Stones at him. The Societies of the Christians were accused and prosecuted as factious Meetings:[m] But did we ever meet to­gether (says the fore-cited Father) to the Hurt of any one? We are the same when congregated, as we are when separated: wronging no body, grieving no body. When good and honest Men convene, when pious and chast Persons come in Company together, it is not to be termed a Faction, but a lawful As­sembly: But on the contrary, the Name of Faction fitly belongs to those, who conspire to an hatred of good and vertuous Persons, and exclaim together a­gainst [Page 112]the Blood of Innocents.[m] The Christians were censured as the grand Causes of all general Ca­lamities, and publick, popular Incommodities. If Tiber nowed up to the Walls, if Nilus did not o­ver-flow the Fields, if the Heaven stop'd its Course of seasonable Rain, if there were an Earth-quake, or Famine, or Plague; then presently they cried, Christianos ad leonem; away with the Christians to the Lion.[n] But such was the malignant Method of their Cruelty, that they ordered Christianam ad lenonem, potiùs quàm ad leonem: They condemned a certain Christian Virgin rather to be prostituted to the Lust of a lewd Person, than to be delivered to the Rage of a devouring Lion: By which they confess'd, that the Corruption of their Chastity, was more intolerable to Christians than any Punish­ment, more grievous and afflictive than any Death. Christians were commonly punish'd like Slaves, [o] made to serve in the Mines, or banish'd into Islands, or shut up in Prisons, and put to the Sword, or consumed with Fire, or hung upon Crosses, or cast to wild Beasts, only for the sake of Christ's Reli­gion. [p] Sometimes they were covered with wild Beasts Skins, and torn in pieces with Dogs: and when the Day failed, they were burnt with a pitch­ed Coat upon them, to serve as Torches to give light in the Night.[q] Yea the enraged common Peo­ple (as Tertullian informs us) during the Fury of [Page 113]the Bacchinal's, did not spare the very Christians that were dead; but drew them from the rest of their Graves, and the Sanctuary of their Sepulchres, and tore and dragg'd their Bodies in the Streets, now so much changed and altered, mangled and defa [...], that it could not be known whose Bodies they were.[r] The blind vnlgar sort of People, exulted and insulted on Occasion of the Abuses that were offered to the Christians, and some of the Ma­gistrates gloried in the cruel Usages of the Christi­ans, thereby to gain the Favour of the People. As many as owned and acknowledged themselves the Disciples of Christ, did presently draw the Rage and Fury of Heathen Idolatrous Persecutors upon them.[s] But it is notably observed in the fore­mentioned Apology, as a Thing the Christians glo­ried in, that, of all the Emperours, Nero was the first that was fierce upon the Christians, and made a Law to condemn them to Death; who never was known to condemn any Thing but what was greatly good and singularly worthy. It was this Nero, this Prodigy of Cruelty, that put St. Peter and St. Paul to Death, causing the one to be crucified, the other to be beheaded (which Tertullian is judged to have* here respect to) and who (as Historians affirm) suborned false Witnesses against the Christians, and put many of them to Death, as Authors of that Fire, which he himself had caused to be kindled in twelve Places of Rome together, that he might more lively represent to his Fansy the general Conslagra­tion of Troy. [s] It is moreover pleaded, and [Page 114]strongly urged there in the behalf of the Christians, that the most vicious Princes alwaies proved their most violent Persecutors: But that they that were the most vertuous, became their Favourers and Protectors: (an eminent Instance of which he gives us in Marcus Aurelius) That Trajan did, in some Part, frustrate the Laws that were made against them, and forbad the making Enquiry after them: That no Adrian, no Vespasian, no Pius, no Verus confirmed the Laws against the Christians. But if the Christians had been a naughty Sect of Men, sure­ly then the best, and not the worst of Princes would have been their open Adversaries, would have set themselves in greatest Opposition against them, and have endeavoured to eradicate and extirpate them.

Sharp and hot Persecution was a sore Evil in the Apostles, and in many of the Primitive Christians Days: And the Christians that lived in those hard Times, were bound to do and suffer any Thing, that so they might make [...], a good Op­portunity of an evil Time; and gain an Occasion of honouring God, and Christ, and the Gospel, and of furthering their own and others Salva­tion.

And this was their Practise, as well as their [Page 115] Duty: for (as[t] Salvian saies concerning them) ascending to the Gate of the heavenly Court by the seve­ral Steps of their own Punishments, they made as it were Ladders for themselves of the several Instruments of their Torments.

But, blessed be God; he has provided better Times for us than those. They that are called by the Name of Christians, are not so persecuted in the Times and Places wherein we live. I may here ve­ry pertinently apply both to our Times and to our selves that pious Passage of the forementioned Fa­ther, in his third Book de Gubernatione Dei. [u] But some perhaps will say, (saies he) that it is not now a Time wherein we are in Danger to suffer such Things for Christ, as the Aposties formerly did: True, saies he, for our Princes are not now Pagans, nor our Go­vernors Persecutors: the Blood of Saints is not shed now a daies, nor is our Faith tried by Torments. Our God is contented that we should worship him in the Christian Religion upon more mild and moderate, more gentle and favourable Terms than others have done; that we should serve him in quiet, peaceable, prosperous Circumstances; and that we should please him only with the Purity of our unspotted Actions, and with [Page 116]the Sanctity of an undefiled Life: So that our Faith and Devotion is the more deeply indebted to him, because he exacteth less of us, and yet hath vouchsafed more to us. And therefore since our Princes are now professed Christians, and we are not under any Persecution from the higher Powers, and our Religion is not disturbed; we that are not forced to make Proof of our Faith by harder Experiments, ought certainly to study the more to please our Lord and Master, by being faithful in those cheaper Services and less costly Duties that lye before us, and are incumbent on us: For he that fulfils his lesser Of­fices, does give some proof and pledg thereby, that he would be ready to perform his Duty in higher Instances and harder Matters, if the Case required it, and if he were called to it. So far that ancient and excel­lent Father.

And truly, how reasonable is't, and how becom­ing, that if God do not call us to suffer so great and terrible worldly Evils in the Cause of the Gospel and the reform'd Religion, we should therefore rea­dily and cheerfully bear and sustain Troubles and Exigencies of less Weight, at his Desire and Request: That we should confess him by Integrity and Fide­lity in his Service, and please him by Abstinence from unlawful Pleasures of what kind soever; none of which can be so dear to us as is our Life: That we should speedily part with our Lusts, when we are not commanded presently to part with our Lives: That we should regulate and reform our Lives, when we are not required to lay down our Lives, and to shed and sacrisice our Blood. Thanks be to God, we are free from the Magistrate's Per­secution in the Cause of Religion.

But beside such Persecution arising from the Civil Magistrate, meerly upon the Account of Christiani­ty, or of the Profession of the Reformed Religion; [Page 117]there is another Persecution proceeding from wicked Men, whereby they persecute those that are good, these two Ways;

1. By their injurious Carriages towards them in Particular.

2. By the Wickedness and Ungodliness of their Lives in General.

1. By their Injuries and Indignities offer'd and done to good Men in Particular. * He that departeth from evil, maketh himself a Prey. He that will not do as others, is in Danger of being undone by others. He cannot be safe, that will not be wicked. It is not e­nough, that the Wicked will not be the better for the Good, but the Good shall be some way the worse for them: If they cannot corrupt and deprave them, they will molest and disquiet them: If they cannot draw them into Sin, they will, if possible, bring them into trouble, and create them Suffering and Sorrow enough: They will endeavour, some way or other, to infringe their Liberty, to disturb the Peace and Quiet, and to destroy the Comfort of their Lives: They will sometimes sin, if it be but of purpose to grieve them: as by beginning, and of­fering to impose Healths in drinking, out of a De­sign to displease and dissatisfy, or ensnare and en­tangle some part of the Company; who, they know, will either refuse and deny it, or be drawn with Reluctancy and unwillingly to it, So like­wise by customary Swearing, and by repeating and multiplying their Oaths, to vex and trouble a sober Reprover. And, in like manner, by railing, re­viling, [Page 118]vain and idle speaking, frothy and filthy Communication, on purpose to cause Vexation and Af­fliction.

Of all which Course and Carriage of theirs you may take this double Account; The Wicked have a Frejudice, and an Antipathy against the Righte­ous; and these are the Reasons of their Dealing with them in this manner.

1. The Wicked have a strong Prejudice against them: They have a wrong Opinion of them: They judg amiss concerning them. He that departeth from evil is counted a mad Man, or causeth him­self to be counted a mad Man:[w] So some ren­der that Place Isa. 59.15.* as Elisha's Minister was called a mad Fellow.

Again; Ungedly Men count those that are good the Troublers of Israel, and postilent Fellows; the Causes of Calamities, and Procurers of Judgments (an Imputation which we shewed you out of Tertul­lian was cast of old upon the Primitive Christians) They reckon those a very Plague and Curse, that are a Blessing to the Places where they live, and un­der God the grand Preservers and chief Supporters of them. They judge those unworthy to live, of whom233 the World is not worthy; and to whose liv­ing and dwelling among them they themselves do sometimes ow their very Lives. They deem those as the Filth and Off-scouring of the World, who are indeed God's(*) Jewels, and the(†) Excellent in the Earth, and(‖) more excellent than their Neigh­bours. They look upon good Men as troublesome [Page 119]and vexatious, proud and imperious, because they reprove them.

2. The Wicked and Ungodly have an Enmity and Antipathy against good Men: They are* De­spisers of those that are good: It is in the Original [...], not Lovers of the good:[x] Haters and Persecuters of all good Men; So Dr. Hammond paraphrases upon that Place. They are displeased with them, because they study to please God; and are careless of them, because they have a care of their Time, a care of their own Souls:[y] They hate Holiness, and the Righteous for it: They hate him that rebuketh in the Gate, or, in publick. And as it is expressed Isa. 29.21. They make a Man an Offender for a Word, and lay a Snare for him that reproveth in the Gate, and turn aside the Just for a Thing of nought; by falsehoods make the Cause of the Righteous go the wrong Way. They can­not endure the Dispositions and Affections, nor bear the Livers and Conversations of the Godly, which they find as contrary to their own Humours and Manners as can be. We have a notable lively Character and Description of them, Wisd. 2. from the tenth to the End; Let us oppress the poor righte­ous Man, say they, let our Strength be the Law of Ju­stice: let us lye in Wait for the Righteous: because he is not for our turn, and he is clean contrary to our Do­ings: he upbraideth us with our offending the Law, and [Page 120]objecteth to our Infamy the Transgressings of our Educa­tion. He professeth to have the Knowledg of God: and he calleth himself the Child of the Lord. He was made to reprove our Thoughts. He is grievous unto us even to behold: for his Life is not like other Mens, his Waies are of another fashion. We are esteem'd of him as Counterfeits: he abstaineth from our Waies as from Filthiness: he pronounceth the End of the Just to be blessed, and maketh his Boast that God is his Father. Let us see if his Words be true: let us examine him with Despitefulness and Torture: let us condemn him with a shameful Death, &c. The Wicked are so ill-natu­red as to render to the Righteous evil for good: to vex and abuse their Physicians, Chirurgians, Ad­vocates, Guardians, Friends: To use them harsh­ly and unkindly, that endeavour to benefit them by their Counsels, to better them by their Examples; and labour, by earnest Praiers to God for them, to keep off many a Judgment that hangs over their Heads from falling upon them. They watch and study to harm those that are really ready to help them: to grieve and break their Hearts, whose Bowels yearn towards them: to vex and torment their Souls, which is a great Misery than to per­secute and afflict their Bodies.

2. The Wicked persecute those that are good, as by their Injuries to them in particular, so by the Wickedness and Ʋnholiness of their Lives in General. The ill Conversation of the Wicked, is a spiritual Persecution of the Godly; It is Matter of exquisite Torment to them: It wounds and rends the very Souls of the Righteous: It plainly cuts them even to the Heart, and makes their very Heart bleed.

I find242 St. Austin, in a Discourse of his upon my Text, insisting pathetically and particulary on this very kind of Persecution; applying and ac­commodating that of the Apostle, Tim. 3.12. All that will live Godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer Per­secution. Behold here, says he, because the Daies are evil, there is no living for the Righteous without suffering Persecution. But ye, says he, are ready to say thus to me: What? when we enjoy Peace among us, when the Judges of the Provinces honour the Church, when Kings and Princes do not appear and carry them­selves as Enemies to the Church, and when all the Laws are in favour of the Church; pray how do they that live godly suffer Persecution? His Answer is, that they that live among wicked Persons do suffer Persecution for all this: Why so? Because all the Wicked do persecute the Good, Nonferro & lapidibus, sed vitâ & moribus: [though not with Fire and Fagot] though not with Swords and Stones, yet by their Lives and Manners. Did any persecute righteous Lot n Sodom? says he, No Man troubled or molested him: [We reade indeed of no Rudeness of theirs towards him, of no As­sault made upon him, but only of one, done just before his Departure out of Sodom.] And yet that good Man suffer'd continual Persecution, Non vapulando sed inter malos vivendo; not by being beaten and smit­ten of them, but by living among those vile and vicious, proud, blasphemous, lewd and debauch'd Persons: For, whoever is truly righteous and holy, saies he, when he sees any to live wickedly, to serve Luxury, to carry Things unjustly, to follow Pride and Vanity, to disre­gard Charity; when they that are good see any live af­ter this manner, they mourn and grieve, are sadned [Page 122]and afflicted: for, with the Apostle, they bewail many that have sinn'd already, and have not repented.

It is said, that243 just Lot was vexed with the filthy Conversation of the Wicked: The Word which we render vexed, is in the Original244 [...], he laboured under it as an heavy Burthen, was op­pressed, wearied, grievously afflicted with it. And as Lot was burthened with the loose and lawless Lives of the Sodomites; So good Jeremiab was wea­ried out with the wicked and exorbitant Courses of the Jews, and constrained to cry out under the Pressure and Persecution of them,245 Oh that I had in the Wilderness a lodging Plate of wayfaring Men, that I might leave my People and go from them to wish with all his Heart that he might withdraw himself from his People, and live in any solitary Desart, and in any sorry Traveller's Lodg, or Shed there, rather than among them, whose wicked Lives were such a con­tinual Eye-sore, and daily heart-sore to him: for, tey proceed from Evil to Evil, saies he; from one Evil to another; or, from one Degree of it to ano­ther; they grow daily worse and worse; and weary themselves to commit Iniquity: take Pains to do wickedly, and tire out themselves in it.

Alas! the Wicked little think, how they vex God in vexing his Servants; and that God will one Day sorely vex them for it, and make them weary of wearying his People; that he will torment them in Hell hereafter, for tormenting his People here on Earth.

They little think, that the Righteous them­selves will one Day heavily vex those that have gi­ven them such Occasion and Cause of Vexation; vex them in the Day when the246 Saints shall judg the World.

Yea, they little think, that they shall torment themselves hereafter, for making good Men tor­ment themselves here. That if they do not grieve in Time with a penitent Grief, they shall certainly grieve with a desperate Grief, to all Eternity, for being a Grief and Heart-break to the Godly.

Now this Persecution, which in the Waies fore­mentioned is managed and carried on by the Wic­ked; as it is the Evil in some measure of all Ages, so more especially and remarkably of the Times and Places in which we live. 'Tis true, that now we suffer nothing barely for owning the Name of Christians: There is no Persecution in our Nation merely for the outward Profession of the Christian, and of the Reformed Religion: But was ever the other Persecution hotter among us than in these Daies? How do the Wicked persecute with their Eye? looking upon the sincerely Godly with an evil, a scornful, a malicious Eye. How do they perse­cute them with their Tongues? (which are as so many247 sharp Swords)248 maliciously standering, re­proaching, reviling the Godly, as a Company of weak[c] Fools, and conceited Fanaticks: frequently [Page 124]making them their very Songs in their drunken Meetings, and even mocking their very Praiers in their publick prophane Plaies; and often utter­ing very false, and proud, and hard Words a­gainst them.

And, according as they meet with Occasion and find any Opportunity, how do they persecute with the Hand? 250 Do evil with both Hands earnestly? How ready are their Hearts to rise against them, and their Hands to be lifted up to strike at them, and to pull them down to the very Ground, that so they may be trampled upon, and troden under Foot? Yea, how do they persecute them by their Lives? continually vexing their pious Souls with their un­lawful Deeds; grieving and wounding, paining and piercing their very Hearts. The wilful Wic­kedness of the bold and daring Sinners of the Times, in their open dishonouring God and Re­ligion, is a cruel Torment to serious Souls, and makes their Lives a wearisome, pressing Burthen to them. They that live godly, do suffer daily the sad Persecution of wicked Mens offensive, afflictive Lives and Manners. What a Persecution is this? to force good Men to cry out with David, 251 Wo is me that I sojourn in Mesech, that I dwell in the Tents of Kedar: to cause252 Rivers of Waters to run down their Eyes (as they did from David's) because Men keep not God's Law.

Now since we live in such evil Daies, in which there is such inveterate Enmity against the Practise of Piety, and such a253 malignant persecuting Spi­rit [Page 125]reigning and raging in the Breasts of the Wic­ked against the Good; let us keep a(*) prudent Si­lence in an evil Time: Let us take care that we do not unnecessarily [c] provoke and exasperate them; for we know not what their Malice may grow to: nor give them any just Occasion of furious, vexati­ous Opposition. Let us see that we do not* suffer as Evil-doers from them, nor as rash and heady, imprudent and unwary Persons. In evil Daies, E­vil will come soon enough upon us: and we have no reason to accelerate and hasten our own Suffering. Let's labour therrfore by all discreet and wise, di­rect and innocent Means, to keep our selves out of their Hands, to prevent their taking Advantage against us; and endeavour to solace our selves in God, and to preserve the Comforts of a good Con­science: To be patient under, and to glory in our Sufferings from them: To consider with our selves, that it is far better to be troubled by the Wicked, than to be Troublers of the Good: and to be thankful and joyful that we are not guilty of their Wickedness, nor deserve such Usages at their Hands. And let us study, and endeavour to render, not Evil for Evil; but still to return good for evil to the very Worst and Wickedest of them. And whatever Measure we receive from them, let us not be disheartned and discouraged and dish'd out of Countenance by them, nor suffer our [Page 126]selves to give Way to their Wickedness, to be wearied out of our Holiness, to be laughed, and jeered, and sconed out of our Religion; but let's run the Race that is set before us, though all the Dogs in the Street bark at us. Let us with Zeal and Courage bear up against them: and bear Wit­ness against them: and if we cannot win and gain them, at least shame and silence them, judg and condemn them, by an holy, unblameable, exemplary Life, as Noah * condemned the Old World. Like Stars, let us appear most clear and bright in the sharpest and coldest Night. And let the Vexation we meet with from the Wicked here, drive us the oftner to God, to make our Complaint and Moan to him; and cause us to long the more earnestly for Hea­ven, where we shall be for ever out of the Reach of Satan, and all his Instruments, and out of all Danger of any Enemy, Persecutor, or bad Neighbour.

And so we have fully considered the Reason in the Text; the Force of which, even as to our selves, lies plainly thus; The Daies are such, wherein yeare in Danger of Infection by the wicked Errours and damnable Heresies of the Times: In Danger of Corruption, by the common Sins and reigning Vices of the Times: and in Danger of Persecution, by the injurious Carriages, and grievous wicked Lives of the profligate and desperate Sinners of the Times: and therefore redeem the Time, because the Daies are evil in these respects.

These various Evils must not make us give place to Unfruitfulness, but make us much more careful [Page 127]and watchful to take every good Occasion. [d] If an Harvest-Day be cloudy and windy, or prove catching Weather (as well call it) Men will not there­fore keep in, but work more diligently and wari­ly. Good Opportunities in evil Times are[e] few and scare: The more rare these Commodities grow, the more we should engross them. And as some kinds of good Opportunities are hard to come by, so not like to abide and continue long with us in evil Times: and therefore while the Occasion lasteth, we should strive to make the utmost Advantage and Improvement of it.

CHAP. IV. Six other Reasons added to that in the Text. We ought to redeem the Time, (1.) Because our Time is af­forded us by God to this very End and Purpose. (2.) Because we have all of us lost much Time al­ready. (3.) Because the Time, that remains, is very short and uncertain, and our Special Opportuni­ties far shorter, and more uncertain; and the Work, we have to do, very great. (4.) Because we can neither bring Time back, when once it is past unim­proved, nor any way prolong and lengthen out the Daies of our Lives, when Death comes to put an End and Period to them. (5.) Because we shall all be certainly called to an Account for our Time. (6.) Because this Time is all we can redeem, and upon this short Moment of Time depends long Eter­nity.

BUt besides the Reason in the Text, I shall far­ther shew you that we ought to redeem the Time upon a six-fold Account.

The first Additional Reason.

We must redeem the Time, because our Time is afforded us by God to this very End and Purpose, that we should improve and apply it to rational and re­ligious Ʋses. [a] Our Time is given us to study to [Page 129]know and acquaint our selves with God and our selves: To contemplate the Creator: To rise and ascend from the Effects to the prime Cause, and ul­timate End: To seek and embrace the first Truth, and chief Good; which only can satisfy Man's Mind, desirous of more Truth; and his Will, capa­ble of more Good than finite Beings can afford: By diligent Searching to find out God to be our abso­lute Owner, supream Governour, and great Be­nefactor; and to labour to be suitably affected to­wards him, and every way answerably observant of him:[b] To own and acknowledg, love, fear, and serve the Author of our Beings, and Patron of our Lives: to put our Trust, and place our Confidence in him; and to take care to promote and advance his Interest in the World. To con­template and reflect upon the[c] Royal Pedigree, the noblo and divine Extraction, the high and heavenly Original, the excellent Nature and large Capacity of our incorporeal and immortal Souls, the Alliance of our Spirits to the Father of Spirits; [Page 130]and to charge our selves to live and act worthy of so high and honourable a Descent, so noble a Na­ture; such excellent Endowments. To confider and ponder the direct Respect and certain Referenoe that this Life has to another: That the World we live in, we must not live alwaies in: That this is not the Place of our Happiness and Rest; That we are but Pilgrims and Strangers here, and Travel­lers toward* [d] a better Country: That this World is but the Road and Way that surely leads to another: That this World is but a Nursery for Eternity; that we are planted in this, in order to our Transplanting into the other World: That the present Li [...]e is not a durable, permanent Conditi­on, nor the final State of Mankind; but is only in­tended as a certain[e] preliminary, preparatory State; [e] and fitly contrived, and wisely designed by way of present previous Probation, in order to future Happiness or Misery: that God has placed us here for a Time, that we may be[f] Candi­dates [Page 131]for Eternity. [g] Time is allowed us, to consider and answer the Ends of our coming into this World; to dispatch the Errand and finish the Business which our heavenly Father, Lord and Master hath given us to do: To find out and disco­ver the ill Condition and unsound Constitution, the Incurvation and Depression of our Souls; the Vitio­sity, moral Deformity, and wretched Degeneracy of our Nature; the Sickness and Weakness, Disor­der and Distemper of all our Faculties; the ill Bent, and wrong Biass, and perverse Inclination of our Minds and Wills, Hearts and Affections: To observe and bewail that lamentable[h] [...], and unhappy [...], the hanging and flagging of our Soul's Wings, the drooping and moulting of our Souls; their losing those noble Fea­thers by which they should nimbly raise themselves, and fly and soar as high as God, and mount up and aspire to heavenly Things: To be truly sen­sible of, and sadly affected with the Mutiny and Rebellion of the brutish and inferiour Faculties of our Souls against the higher Power and soveraign Fa­culty of our Reason: And to endeavour, what in us lies, by all possible means to recover and rectify, to pu­rify and sublimate our heaven-born Souls; and to use well and rightly our seeing and foreseeing, our intellec­tual and elective Faculties and Powers: To open and clear the Eye of our Souls, to[i] improve and heighten our Reason, to ripen and strengthen our [Page 132]Judgment, to enlarge and widen our Understand­ing, and to live and act suitably and agreeably to right Reason, and the sober Dictates and most ma­ture Judgment of a sound and solid Understand­ing: To consult the divine Oracles, and search the sacred Scriptures; and thence more clearly to ga­ther, and fully to discover our sinful miserable State by Nature: To learn plainly and certainly from divine Revelation the particular Manner of our A­postacy and Defection, the Universality of our De­pravation and Corruption, our Obligation to Pu­nishment for our Transgression and Rebellion, and the ready Way and infallible Means of our happy Recovery and Restitution to the Image and Favour of God: And out of a deep Sense and Feeling of all our Sin and Guilt, and spiritual Impotency and Inability, to seek God's Face and Favour in Christ, to seek his Grace and Strength; and with Faith­fulness and Diligence to use his Grace, and uct in his Strength; And in the Ʋse or Reason (which is Man's proper Ʋtensil) and by the Help of divine Grace, to govern our Senses, to tame our wild and extrava­gant Fancies, to curb our[k] Appetite, to mo­derate our Affections, to bridle our violent and boisterous Passions, and to[l] keep our Bodies [Page 133]and rebellious Flesh in an orderly Subjection to our Souls. Faithfully to pursue Principles of Conscience, and to live strictly under the Power of Principles: To exercise our selves to have always a Conscience void of Offence both towards God, and towards Men: To perform a Course of sincere Obedience to the re­vealed Will of God, and the good Institutions and excellent Laws of Christ: To make Religion our Work and Business: To be blameless and harmless, to be useful and Exemplary in our Stations and Relations: To serve our Generations according to the Will of God: To watch and take all possible Ad­vantages of daily doing and receiving Good; and by patient continuance in well-doing to provide for Honour and Glory and Immortality, and to secure a blessed and happy Eternity.

Time is allotted us for Proof and Trial of us: And now God looks to see what we will do with it; He waits to behold how we will improve it: God ex­pects we should make a wise and a good Choice in it: That we should use the necessary Means for the sure obtainment of our desired End: That we should live up to the Ends of Life; answer the Ends both of our Creation and Redemption: That we should live not merely the animal, but chiefly the rational, angelical, divine and spiritual Life: That we should not live and act at Randome; but that we should, in several Instances, and on all Occasions, approve our selves strict[m] Imitators and close Followers of God and his Son Jesus Christ, faithful Friends to God and Religion, Friends to our selves and our immortal Souls: That we should pass the Time of [Page 134]our Sojouruing here in Fear; That we should be ru­led by the Hopes and Fears of another Life: That we should live as those that have serious and satis­fying Apprehensions of the unseen World: That we should live and walk in believing and delightful Fore­thoughts and Fore-tasts o [...] the Glory to come: That we should use this World as if we used it not, and have our Conversation in Heaven, and learn the Manmrs of the heavenly City and celestial Coun­try, and give our Minds to such Pleasures as are most proper to the other State: That we should la­bour by Heaven moral (which is an heavenly Frame and Temper, Conversation and Life) to be pre­pared for Heaven local, the Seat and Receptacle of the Blessed; By entring into an heavenly State, and getting Heaven first into us, to fit our selves to en­ter into Heaven at last: By becoming the spiritual Children of Abraham, Followers of Abroham's Faith and Obedience, to be apt to receive our Rest and Repose in Abraham's Bosom: That we should un­feignedly[n] addict and devote our selves to Good­ness, constantly endeavour to habituate our selves to true Piety, and real substantial Godliness and Religion; to attain that Purity of Heart, these gracious Affections, those heavenly, divine and God-like Vertues; and to maintain that Life of Holi­ness and Spirituality, which will suitably qualify, and make us meet for the blessed Vision and Fruition of God, in the heavenly, supernal Kingdom of Glo­ry: Which will reconcile our very Natures to that perfectly pure and holy State; dispose and encline us to love, and delight our selves in God; and [Page 135]frame and fit us to be for ever the blessed Objects of God's complacential Love: and which will pre­pare us for the comfortable, delectable Enjoyment of the Spirits of just Men made perfect. God now expects that we should do the Work of Time, in Time; That we should use the Price put into our Hands, and for a certain appointed Time walk with Watchfulness and Circumspection, keep a due[o] Decorum in all our Carriages, and act a vertu­ous, prudent,[p] commendable Part, in the Sight of God, Angels, and Men, upon the Stage of this lower World, before we be advanced higher, and translated hence into those Ʋpper-Regions and glo­rious Mansions: That we should quit our selves like Men, and behave our selves like Christians in this present State of Nurture and Discipline, Trial and Probation; that so we may be capable of a bles­sed Reward, and an honourable Retribution in the other World; and at last may come to be* equal to the Angels of God in Heaven; yea, to be like the very blessed Son of God himself, and to enjoy the happy Fellowship of Saints and Angels, and the [Page 136]Company and Society of the blessed Trinity, to all Eternity, in the unseen and unconceivable Glory[q].

Our great Creator and wise Governour, when he giveth and continueth Time to us, expects from us, that whatever it costs us, whatever sensual Plea­sures we deny our selves, whatever worldly Pro­fit or Honours we refuse or lose, whatever we be put to do or suffer in this World; we very faith­fully spend our Life-time in the constant Exercise of right Reason and true Religion, and improve all special Opportunities to our spiritual and eternal Advantages. Time and Opportunity are Talents with which we are intrusted; and therefore they are to be traded with, and not to be hid in a Napkin, much less to be spent and wasted in riotous Living. And the longer Time God gives us, the more Daies, and Weeks, and Months, and Years, and Sea­sons, and Opportunities he affords us to work the Work of God, to abound in the Work of the Lord, to repent of our Sins, to work out our own Salvation, to do good to others, to be Hel­pers of their Faith, and Furtherers of their Salva­tion; the more Advantages he affords us to these Purposes, the greater Improvement he looks for from us: And we find him complaining for want of it:* Christ says concerning Jezebel, I gave her [Page 137] [r] Spacé to repent of her Fornication, and she repent­ed not. And he speaks to Jerusalem, even weep­ing; If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy Day, the Things which belong unto thy Peace. And in the Parable, he that planted the Fig-tree in his Vine-yard, complain'd, Behold, these three Years I come seeking Fruit on this Fig-tree, and find none. That is the first Reason; We must redeem the Time, and whatever it cost us, use and im­prove it to all possible Advantages to our selves and others, because our Time and Opportunities are afford­ed us by God to this very End and Purpose.

The second Additional Reason.

We should carefully and faithfully redeem the Time, because we have all of us [a] lost much Time already.

It is to be feared, that some of us have lost our whole Time ever since we came into the World; have stood idle all the Day long hitherto; have done nothing at all for God's Glory, or for the Salvation of our own and others Souls: have made no riddance at all of our Work, but only made our selves more Work to do. There are some, I fear, so far from [Page 138]having finished their Work, that they know not as yet what Work they have to do; that are as yet grosly ignorant of the Terms and Conditions of the New Co­venant.

And of those that have known and understood them, how few have considered and consented to them, sincerely kept and faithfully perform's them! How many among us have liv'd in practical Athe­ism, in habitual Non-atendance upon God, and in a gross Neglect of their future Welfare and eter­nal Good? liv'd without any Sence and Taste and Feeling of God, or of divine Things? lived a very brutish, sensual, flesh-pleasing Life!

And such of us as have not quite lost our Time, yet how much of it have we wasted? how consider­able a Part of it have we fool'd and trifled away? Might we not have minded God and Religion, a State of Immortality, and a glorious Eternity more than we have done? How little Knowledg have we got of God, how sinall Acquaintance with him? how little Communion and Fellowship have we en­joyed with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ, through the blessed Spirit? What Degrees of Affection do we still retain to the Things of the World? which we might have become more morti­fied to, and weaned from. How too too frequent­ly predominant and masterly are our Senses? how strong and impetuous are our Passions? how violent and unruly are our Lusts and Corruptions? How short and narrow, how flat and low, how weak and impotent is our Reason? which might have been heightned and improved, widened and enlarged, and grown more strong and masculine, sober and so­lid. How insirm and infantile is our Faith? how feeble our Graces? how mean our Experiences? how small our Comforts?

Let's reflect back a little, and seriously consi­der what Opportunities we have let slip, what Advantages we have lost of doing and receiving good in the World: Might not we have relieved the Poor, and Christ in the Poor? and visited the Sick, and Christ in the Sick oftener than we have done? Might we not have been the happy Instru­ments of much more good in the Parishes and Places where we have lived? in composing Differences, and making Peace among our Neighbours; in warning the unruly, in awakening, convincing, converting, recovering the Ungodly? Might we not have been as the Angels to Lot, hastening some out of Sodom; and have saved some with Fear, pul­ling them out of the Fire? Might we not have shined as Lights, as Torches, as Stars in the World? Might we not have been more useful and serviceable, more exemplary and imitable in our Lives, more con­scientious in our Dealings, more faithful in our Re­lations, more strict and holy in our Families than we have been? How well might we have spared Time to have instructed our Families, to have ca­techised our Children and Servants, to have admo­nished and exhorted one another more frequently than we have done? How many precious Hours have idly slipt away from us, and run waste, which might have been well bestowed in reading, Hearing, Prayer, Confession, Meditation, Self-examination, holy Society and Christian Communion? Yea, ma­ny a Time, when the holy Spirit of God has secretly mov'd and prompted us to perform a particular Duty; When we have had sometimes (though in in a more tacite Way) such an hint as that of [Page 140] [b] St. Austin's was, Tolle, lege; tolle, lege; take up the Bible, and read in it; get into thy Closet, and pray to thy Father in secret; we have sinfully di­verted, and sought an Occasion, and studied an Ex­cuse to turn off from it.

The more we have hitherto neglected golden Op­portunities, the better let us now improve them: Have we been idle formerly? why now let's be so much the more busily employed. Have we loiter'd away a great Part of the Day in the Lord's Vine­yard? let us now work so much the harder the re­maining Part of the Day. Have we hitherto stood still, or mov'd but slowly? let's now with the Sun rejoice to run our Race. Saint Paul had a long time been out of the Way; but when once he was led into the right Way, he pressed toward the Mark: * [...]: the very same Word by which he expresseth his former Persecution; [...]: As he eagerly pursued the one, so afterward he as ear­nestly followed the other: He was as zealous in the Practice, as he had been before in the Suppression of Christ's Religion.

It is our Duty to redeem the Time, because much Time is mis-spent already: 'Tis St. Peter's Argu­ment, that we should no longer live the rest of our [Page 141]Time in the Flesh, to the Lusts of Men, but to the Will of God: [c] For the Time past of our Life, says he, may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles, when we walk'd in Lasciviousness, Lusts, Excess of Wine, Revellings, Banquetings, and abominable Idola­tries. We have heretofore done much for Satan, little for God, and God knows, little enough for our own Souls: We have lived to very ill, or to very small Purpose in the World, ever since we came into the World; and are at present lamenta­bly behind-hand: Now then it's high Time for us to lay out our selves to purpose, to lay out our selves to the utmost for God, to be zealous and active for God, and to go about doing good: And it great­ly concerns us, to be pious and religious in such In­stances, in which we have formerly been vicious or incurious: and to bestow our Time especially in the Performance of those Duties, and the Exer­cise of those graces, that are contrary to our for­mer sinful Practices, or gross Neglects.

The third Additional Reason.

It concerns us highly to redeem the Time, because the Time that remains is very short, and uncertain; and our special Opportunities far shorter, and more uncertain;a nd the Work we have to do, very great.

1. The Time that remains is very short. Our whole Life-time is but a very short Space now, in Com­parison [Page 142]of what[d] Men liv'd before the Floud; but a few Dates, and those swifter than a Weaver's Shuttle, than a Post or Racer on the Land: They pass away as the swift Ship upon the Sea, as the Eagle that hasteth to the Prey. Our Daies upon Earth are like a Shadow that declineth; that changeth, and is liker Darkness every Moment: like Grass, which in the Morning flourisheth and groweth up, in the Eve­ning is cut down and withereth. We spend our Years like a Tale that is told: Now, if a Tale be pleasant, you know Time passeth away so quickly in the telling of it, that it is scarce perceived either by Speaker or Hearer. Our Life is as a Vapour, a Smoak; 'tis gone presently. Our Daies are as an Hand­breadth. The whole of our Life is but a Span; and it may be the Remainder is but an Inch. Our whole Life is but a Day; and it may be we have past the greatest Part of it already, and a few Hours or Mo­ments will serve to measure all that is left behind.

[e]If we look back on our past Years, the long­est Life will seem but a short Space: and why should we reckon the Remainder by any other Measure? which with many, in the very Course of Na­ture, is but small and short in Comparison of the former. The succeeding Part of our Lives will be gone and quite past over ere we are a­ware.

It is not so proper to ask, when we shall die? as, when we shall make an End of dying? for sure­ly, [Page 143] [f] we have been dying, ever since we were born: we have been going out of the World, ever since we came into the World. As not only the Sands that fall last of all, but all that run out from the very first, do properly empty the Hour-glass: So the last Hour in which we cease to be, doth not alone effect, but only finish our Death. Quicquid aetatis retro est, mors tenet, says Seneca [Ep. 1.]: We are dead already to yesterday, and t'other Day, and all the former Daies of our Lives: Death is possess'd of all that is past.

And how does Death seise, as on our Time, so on our Bodies by Degrees? As it is in the Decay of an House, there falls down a Window, then a Piece of a Wall, then a Door: So 'tis with the House of this earthly Tabernacle: Death seised upon our teeth, and makes the* Grinders cease, be­cause they are few: upon our Eyes, and makes us dim-sighted: upon our Ears, and makes us thick of Hearing: upon our Feet and Hands, our Limbs and Joints, and makes them weak and feeble, stiff and cold. We decline and hasten apace to our long Home, and are fitly said to be frail, or ceasing. Our Life is[g] short.

And, 2. It is uncertain how short it may be. Young ones may be snatch'd away in their Childhood or Youth. There were as many Lambs and Kids fa­criliced under the Old Law, as Goats and old Sheep. They that have escaped in their Youth, may be cut off in the midst of their Daies. The strongest may go as well as the weakest, and the lustiest of all may go soonest. Iron and Brass may melt, as well as Clay molder. Possibly some Fruit may hang on till it's so ripe that it falls and drops down of it self, but most of the Fruit is violently pluckt or shaken down while it's raw and green. If you go into a Potter's Shop, and see a great Company of earthen Pots, and should ask the Owner, which of these would break first? he would tell you, Not that which was first made, but that which first got a Fall. 'Tis common for them to go first to the Win­ding-sheet, who came last from the Womb. We are earthen Vassels, brittle Ware, and may quickly get a Knock or Fall, and crack, and break.

How many Persons have lost their Lives by ve­ry strange and sad Accidents? Some, and great ones too, have fallen suddainly by an Ehud's Dag­ger, a Ravilliack or Felton's Knife. A poisoned Torch did serve to light the Cardinal of Lorrain to his long home. Fabius surnamed the Painter (as[k] a learned Bishop has with variety remarked out of History) was choaked with an Hair in a Mess of Milk, Adrian the fourth with a Flie, Anacreon with a Raisin, Drusus Pompeius with a Pear, Casi­mir the second, King of Polonia, with a little [Page 145]Draught of Wine; Tarquinius Priscus with a Fish­bone. Lucia, the Sister of Aurelius the Emperour, playing with her little Son, was wounded in her Breast with a Needle, and died. The great Lawyer Baldus playing with a little Dog was bitten upon the Lip, in­stantly grew mad and perished. So far that great and excellent Author. A little Bruise on the Toe is said to have killed Aemilius Lepidus. I have heard of several that have died by the cutting of a Corn upon their Toe, a Place remote from the Heart: and have read of a Person, who after sixteen Years Travel, and enduring much Hardness abroad, re­turning home died of an Hurt in his Thumb. [i] The plucking but a single Hair off the Breast of a Nobleman in the Great Mogul's Court, cau­sed an incurable Cancer in his Flesh, and proved as mortal as the tearing out his very Heart.

[k]How many Persons have died in the midst of Sport and Merriment, excessive Laughter, and too great a Joy? and what a Number have been found unexpectedly and suddenly dead in their Beds?

We are obnoxious to numerous perilous Disea­ses, subject to various violent Passions, and exposed to a thousand Casualties and Contingencies, any one of which may quickly be the Death of us. We [Page 146]are in Danger of perishing by falling into the Wa­ter, or into the Fire; by the firing, or Fall of some Part of an House; by the Fall of a Coach, the Fall of an Horse, or a Fall off an Horse. We know not how soon a Vein may break, and let out our Blood and Life: How soon an Ague may shake us to Death; as[l] it did the great Tamerlane, in the midst of his great Hopes, and greatest Power, when he was preparing for the utter rooting out of the Othoman Family, and the Conquest and Overthrow of the Greek Empire. We know not how soon a Dropsie may drown us, how soon a Fe­ver may burn us up, how soon a Quincy may stop our Breath, how soon an Apoplexy may bereave us of our Senses and of our Lives, how soon we may groan under deadly Gripes, how soon the Pe­stilence may smite us, and cleave unto us till it has quite consumed us. Every Pore in our Bodies is a Door at which Death may enter in. If we had as many Hands as Hairs on our Heads, they would not be able to stop up all those Passages at which Death may creep in unawares. We know not but that some Disease is now breeding in our Bodies, which will shortly make an End of us. Blessed be God, we are now free from Pain, but ere long we may be even distracted with it. To day we are well, and in good Health; but to morrow we may be sick, heart-sick, sick unto Death; and the next Day laid in our Coffins, and lodged in our Graves. Ma­ny are gone before us, who were likely enough to ontlive us: and who knows but our turn may be the very next. This Night, mine, thy Soul may be re­quied of us; and to morrow Morning the Bell may [Page 147]give notice of our Death. We are apt to ima­gine, that we may continue in the World till we have effected all we design; and yet we have no Pro­mise of God's, nothing but our own Presumption to secure us of longer Life. And to be sure, the Greatness and Multitude of our Sins give us Cause to fear the Fewness of our Daies, and Shortness of our Lives: to fear, lest every Sickness should prove our Death; and lest our Death should prove our Damnation.

If we consider, how little need God has of us; how many better than our selves go before us; how useless and worthless, how unprofitable and unser­viceable we are in the World; what an hgih Pro­vocation our heinous Sins are unto God's infinite Holiness and Justice; and how many Waies there are of snatching us away and removing us hence; we cannot but confess, that it is a thou­sand to one if ever we reach to an old Age.

You that are old indeed, have reason to conclude, that your Time is sufficiently short: your Pulse can beat comparatively but a few Strokes more: your Sun draws low, is almost set: your Glass is almost run: your Life is almost done: you have one Foot in the Grave already: you stand upon the Brink of Eternity, and tread upon the borders of another World: And will you be guilty of such prodigious inconsideracy, still[m] velut ex pleno & abundanti perdere; when you have but a few Daies or Hours remaining, to spend as extravagantly as if you had all your Years before you?

You that are weak and infirm, sickly and crasie, have reason to reckon your Time uncertain, and [Page 148]not to flatter your selves, and say, that threatned Folk live long.

You that are more eminently useful and holy, zea­lous and forward in the Profession and Practice, Maintenance and Defence of the Christian and Reformed Religion; your very Religion, which will save your Souls, may possibly cause you to lose your Lives: For your Activity in your Du­ty to God and your Country, you may be[n] strang­led or stabbed by the barbarous Hands of the butch­erly bloody Papists.

But especially you that are wilfully wicked and im­penitent, have reason to determine that you have not long to live. How can you hope, that God should put another Talent, and trust a new Stock of time in the Hands of such Prodigals as you have been? That he should give such Rebels longer Time to affront and dishonour him? That he should suffer you to live who know not how to live, and care not how you live; who do not understand or consider for what it was you came into the World? That he should allow you one Day more, who never yet knew how to spend and improve any one Day as ye ought? You have Ground enough to expect, that the continuing and lengthening out of your Sins will extremely diminish and lessen, curtail and shorten your Daies: You have reason to fear eve­ry Hour the Loss of your Lives, and of all Possibi­lity of Repentance; that you shall be removed, and room made for worthier Persons to stand up in the Places which you so unprofitably and perniciously take up in the World.

Our Time is short, and therefore let us lay present hold upon that small Remnant of[o] ha­sty Time which posteth away whether we work or play.

Let's take with us Words, and say to God with the devout Herbert,

[p]O let thy Height of Mercy then
Compassionate short-breathed Men.
Oh! gently treat
With thy quick Flow'r, thy moment any Bloom;
Whose Life still pressing
Is one undressing,
A steady aiming at a Tomb.

Let's daily prepare to die, by earnest importunate Pleading with God for Pardon of Sin, and Sancti­fication, and Sence of Pardon, and of our fitness for Heaven and Happiness, that so we may certain­ly die safely, and comfortably.

And, by the Help of God, let's double our Dili­gence and Activity, and endeavour to do a great deal of Work in a little Time. You know, Nature at the Approach of Death usually acts a double Part, and puts forth all its Strength. Bells, when about ceasing, strike thicker than before. A Stone, the nearer it comes to its Center, the faster it moves. When Night draws on, the Traveller mends his Pace. Considering we have but a few Daies, let's labour to live them all, to lose none of them: So to lead our Life, that we may be able to enjoy our past [Page 150]Life, by making sweet and comfortable Reflecti­ons upon it; which is in a manner to[p] en­large our Age, and after a Sort to live twice.

[q]We have but a little while to live, let us therefore study and strive to live well. Our Life is just like a Comedy (saies Seneca) it mat­ters not so much how long, as how well it is acted.

[r] He lives long, that lives well: who in a few Years is very useful and serviceable unto God, and geatly profitable and beneficial to the World. The Author of the Book of Wisdom says concerning E­noch, who was the shortest liv'd of the Patriarchs before the Flood, but an eminent Pattern of Piety, and a rare Exemplar of walking with God, that he being perfected or consummated in a short Time, ful­filled a long Time. (Chap. 4. Vers. 13.) For (as the [Page 151]same Author a little before does well express it, Vers. 8, 9.) Honourable Age is not that which stand­eth in length of Time, nor that which is measured by Number of Years: But Wisdom is the gray Hair unto Men, and an unspotted Life is old Age.

Lucilius having in an Epistle to Seneca sadly la­mented the immature untimely Death of Metrona­ctes the Philosopher, who might, and, in his Con­ceit, ought to have lived longer; The grave Mo­ralist seasonably checks his causeless unjust Complaint of[s] Providence, and takes Occasion in his An­swer to discourse usefully and excellently in this manner;[t] Our Care should be (saies he) not to live long, but to live enough. Life is long, if it be full. What good do eighty Years do him that spends them all idly? such a Person did not live, but only linger in Life; nor did he die late, but was a long Time dead. But you make your moan, that he died young and green: yet he performed the Offices of a good Citizen, a good Friend, a good Son, he was deficient in no part that pro­perly belonged to him. Though his Age was imperfect, his Life was perfect. He liv'd, yea he was here eighty Years, unless you will reckon he liv'd no otherwise than Trees are said to live. I pray thee, my Lucilius, let [Page 152]us endeavour, says he, that as precious Things, so our Life, though it be not of any great Extent and Length, yet may be of much Weight and Worth: Let us measure it by Work, and not by Time. Wouldst thou know the Difference between him that spent so few, and another that hath passed over many Years? The one lives even after Death, the other perished before Death. Let us therefore praise him, and place him in the Number of happy Persons, who, how little Time soever he enjoyed, was careful to bestow it well. Why do you inquire how long he lived? he liv'd to the Memory and Benefit of Posterity. As there may be a perfect Man in a less Ha­bit of Body, so there may be a perfect Life in a less Measure of Time. Do you demand what is the largest Space of Life? it is to live till we attain to Wisdom: He that arrives to that, is come not to the longest End, but the greatest. He liv'd not so many Years as he might: why, a Book may contain but a few Verses, and yet be very laudable and useful.

He that attains the End of Life, though his time be short, yet his Life is long, because he lives [u] much in a little: Like him that writes small, thick and close, having much to write, and but a little Paper to write in. When the Ninivites had but forty Dvies allowed them, they made use of that Space to exercise a notable Repentance in.

Our Time is short and very uncertain; let our Im­provement therefore be as speedy, and as great as may be. Let our Care be to live alwaies holily, that we may never fear dying suddenly, nor dread the Thought of being surprised and taken unprovi­ded. If we cannot be certain of longer enjoying this present mortal, transitory Life; Oh let's not [Page 153]be contented to be as uncertain of our obaining a better being, and an endless Life, when this is con­cluded and expired.

3. Our special Particular Opportunities are much shorter than our Time, and more uncertain. Though the Stalk remain, the Flower may be gone: though somewhat of Time may be left, yet Opportunity may be slipt. But this I say, Brethren, the * TIME IS SHORT: the Word is [...] contracted or shortened. It is an Allusion to Sea-faring Men, that have almost done their Voyage, and begin to strike Sail; are ready to roll and fold up their Sails together, to put into Harbour, and to go to unlade their Goods.

Our special Seasons are very short, and uncertain Things. We may quickly be laid upon Sick-Beds, and unfitted by a Disease for the Performance of those Duties, which now we are free to the Exer­cise of. We may suddenly fall into so weak a Con­dition, that an earnest Care, and working Thoughts about the final Estate of our Souls, would hinder the Cure and Recovery of our Bodies, and will be apt to be laid aside upon that Pretence. In a Time of Sickness our Heads may be distempered, or our Hearts may be straitned, that we cannot pray. We may possibly lose our Estates, that we cannot here­after give to the Poor so liberally as now we may. It may be for the future we may not be excited and suscitated by such good Motions as now we are. We may never be entrusted with such rich Talents, nor have such precious Opportunities any more af­forded us as are at present vouchsafed to us: Let's therefore now improve them to the utmost: let us make the best of them, and lose none of them: Es­pecially [Page 154]considering, that as our Time is short and uncertai, and our special Opportunities shorter, and more uncertain; So,

4. The Work we have to do, is very great. 'Tis no slight and trifling Work, above all keepings to keep our Hearts: to prevail with our selves to make a Covenant with our Eyes, and perform it: to turn away our Eyes from beholding Vanity, and from gazing on alluring Objects: to learn habitually to govern our Tongues; to set a Watch over our Lips, that we offend not with our Tongues, nor speak unadvisedly with our Lips: to take heed unto our Feet, and to make streight Paths: to walk circum­spectly,* accurately, exactly: to strive to enter in at the strait Gate, to watch for our Souls, to work out our Salvation, to make our Calling and Election sure: to procure, and preserve a Right and Title to the heavenly Kingdom: to get our Evidences for Heaven sealed, and to keep them so clear from Blots and Blurs that they may be plainly read.

It is no facile Thing to repent of so many thousand Sins and Follies, to believe with all our Hearts, to obey the several Laws and Commands of Christ, and to discharge and perform our particular re­spective Duties both towards God, towards our Neighbour, and towards our selves. 'Tis no such easy matter to become able to resist the Devil, to tread Satan under our Feet; to get Victory over the World, to subdue our own Flesh, to deny our selves; To reach and attain to such a Degree of spiritual Niceness, as not to endure the Impurity of [Page 155]a Dream, nor to allow our selves in so much An­ger as would disorder and disturb a Child.

Sin is not mortified on a suddain: Our old Man is not crucified in a Moment: The strong Man is not disarm'd and cast out in an instant: The Plague of our Heart is not so soon cured, our spiritual Le­prosie so quickly healed, nor our Issue of Blood so presently dried up. A corrupt Nature is not so ea­sily changed:[w] Ill Habits and Customs are not so readily broken and laid aside: A craving Appe­tite is not immediatly drawn off from sensual Ob­jects, nor our Inclinations to the Things below vanquish'd and conquer'd with a single and short Conflict: Strength is not so speedily gotten against Temptations, nor Power over our Passions, nor Conquest obtain'd over our Corruptions. It is not a Thing of so quick a dispatch to six and settle our Resolutions, to remove strong Prejudices, to re­solve our Doubts, to answer Objections, and sa­tisfy many weighty and difficult Questions which will arise concerning our Souls and spiritual Estates. 'Tis a great Work sure, Employment and Business enough for all our Time, to get a Change of Mind, and Heart, and Life: To get Pardon of Sin, and Purity of Heart; To recover the Favour and Friendship of God, and to regain the glorious I­mage and Likeness of God: To procure the Re­conciliation of our Persons and Natures to God; To get a Participation of the divine Nature, a Participation of God's Holiness: To attain a bles­sed Conformity in a Spirit and Practice to Christ our Head: To get an affective transformative Know­ledg [Page 156]of God and Christ, and a deep Impress of the holy Gospel upon our Hearts and Lives: To know the Gospel, to know God and Christ so, as to become Gospel-like, God-like, Christ-like Creatures: To gain a good Measure of grace and Holiness, a rooted Love to God and Goodness, a good Hope and a setled well-grounded Peace of Conscience: To learn to be careful for nothing with an anxious, distrustful, distracting,* divi­ding Care; but in every Estate and Condition of Life to be humbly and cheerfully content: To im­prove and stir up the several Graces of God in us: By God's Assistance to bring our selves to maintain a daily holy Communion with God, and a constant Conversation in Heaven: to prepare aright for Death and Judgment: to arrive to a Weanedness from this present World, to a Desire to depart and be with Chrit, and to a Love of the appearing, and an earnest longing for the second Coming of the Lord Jesus.

This hard Task and weighty Work will require all our Labour, and even take up every Hour. Let's therefore vigorously redeem the Time, and indu­striously put it to this Ʋse, and diligently employ it to this Purpose; and daily say the Prayer of Moses, So teach us to number our Daies, that we may apply our Hearts unto Wisdom. Let's lose none of our little Time upon unfruitful, unprofitable Things, till we have no more worthy and weighty Things to spend it in; and till we have Time to spare from more mo­mentous, important Work: But let's lay out our Time in those necessary Works which will comfort us most when we come to die.

The Work that lies before us is great; let's there­fore redeem the whole of our remaining Time: re­deem it perfectly (as far as in us lies) and redeem it constantly, to the very last; and not purposely make the good Improvement of one Day an Argu­meat of mis-spending and trifling away the next: but lay out every Day with Labour and Diligence in so very great and good a Work. If we intend to redeem the Time, we must continue in well-do­ing: Now a natural Cessation of the Act, is not a moral Discontinuance; But only our Omission of any necessary Act, Or our Doing a clean contrary Act: This is that which we must take Care we do not be­come guilty of.

[x]We have no reason here to accuse and cast any Blame upon God, for giving so little Time to us, and expecting so great and weighty a Work from us: for, though our Time be short of it self, and we have no spare Time to throw away in vain Pleasures, or unnecessary Employments: Yet, blessed be God, the Time he gives us is large and long enough to serve all rational spiritual Ends of Life, to do all our necessary Work and real Business in, by the Help of God, and in the Strength of Christ. We have in the Daies of our Lives Space enough given us for Repentance, Time sufficient to dis­patch [Page 158]the one Thing necessary to work out our Salvation, to prepare for Eternity.

And for our Comfort and Encouragement, if we be not grosly wanting to our selves, we may pro­bably yet perform whatever is indispensably requir'd of us, in the Time that is continued and lengthned out to us; if we take up presently and lose and squan­der away no more of it. Life is long enough, says Seneca, (and let me add, the Resdidue of thy Life may provelong enough) if thou knowest but how to spend it well: And therefore be so pradent and pro­vident, as to use and improve that little, which, if the Fault be not thy own, may happily serve to do thy main Business, to save thy Soul from perish­ing everlastingly, and from miscarrying to all E­ternity.

The fourth Additional Reason.

We should redeem the Time while we enjoy it, be­cause we can neither bring Time back, when once it is past unimprov'd, nor any way prolong and lengthen out the Daies of our Lives, when Death comes to put an End and Period to them.

1. We should redeem the Time while we have it, because we can never recall and retrieve the Time of this Life, if once we lose and let it slip unimproved. We can never live one Day of our Lives over again. No Man will restore thy Time (says[y] Seneca) or return thy lost Opportunities to thee, and make thee Master once more of those Advantages which [Page 159]heretofore thou hadst in thy Hands. If we would give the Fruit of our Bodies for the Redemption of our Time, we can never purchase it into our Hands a­gain. It is reported to have been the Speech of Prince Henry upon his Death-bed to a certain Lord, Ah Tom, I now too late wish for those Hours we have spent in vain Recreations. That of him in the Poet was a very groundless and fruitless De­sire,

O mihi praeteritos referat si Jupiter annos!
[z] Oh that Jove would me restore
The Years that I have liv'd before!

When our Time is just at an End, and we can hardly draw our Breath, 'twill be a lamentable, desperate Case for us then to cry out with that poor distressed, afflicted[a] Woman in Cambridg, Call Time again, call Time again; a Thing impossi­ble to be effected by any Cares or Endeavours, Prayers or Tears, Money or Price. The Time of Life, once lost, is irrecoverable and unredeemable; And the sad Apprehension of the irreparable Loss of Time, will one Day prove an intolerable Torment to too late considering and awakened Souls. Let's therefore use that Time well, which there can be no Revocation of.

2. As we cannot recover the Time that is past, so we cannot make any Supplement or Addition of new and longer Time to the Daies of our Lives, when once Death comes to put a Finis to them.

As we cannot add one Cubit to our Stature, So we cannot add one Moment to the Measure and Number of our Daies.[b] St. Gregory in a certain Homily tells us a sad Story of one Chrisaurius, a No­bleman, but a had Liver; as full of Wickedness as Wealth: who at last was struck with Sickness, and the same Hour that he was going out of the World, he seem'd to see a Company of foul and black Spi­rits standing before him, and coming to drag him to the Infernal Pit: He began to tremble, to grow pale, to sweat again, and to call out to his Son [c] Maximus to come quickly to save and help him: When his Son and Servants came, they could see nothing; but he himself, turn which way he would, could see nothing else but those evil Spirits which he could not endure to see; and in a despairing Man­ner at last cried out, Inducias vel usque manè, indu­cias vel ujque manè: Let me have respite but till to morrow, respite but till to morrow Morning: And in this Perplexity he died immediatly. The same Father makes this Use of it; The Vision did him no good, says he, but let it do good to us, upon whom God's Patience waits yet a while longer: [d] Let us seriously think upon't, that we may not lose our Time, says he, and then beg to live that we may do our Duty, when we are forc'd to die whether we will or no.

The fifth Additional Reason.

We should diligently redeem the Time, because we shall be certainly call'd to an Account for our Time. Eccles. 11.9. Rejoice, O young Man, in thy Youth, or, because thou art young, healthy and strong (the wise Man here speaks Ironically) and let thy Heart cheer thee in the Daies of thy Youth, and walk in the Waies of thy Heart, and in the Sight of thine Eyes: take thy Course: do what thou pleasest: live as thou listest: lay no restraint upon thy self: deny thy self nothing that Heart can wish: please thy Eye, gratify thy Phansie, satisfy thy Appe­tite, and let thy sensual Heart give Law to thy whole Man: take thy Swing, thy Fill of Lust and Pleasure; get Gain, heap up Riches, acquire Ho­nour, grow great in the World, enjoy thy self, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry; But take along with thee this sad and severe, yet sea­sonable Premonition, Know thou that for all these Things God will bring thee into Judgment. Know thou, that is, consider an think well of it, till thy Heart be warmed with the Thoughts of it: Let this so necessary weighty Doctrine not only enter into, and then slip out of thy Head almost as soon as in it; but let this Truth take up and dwell in thy Thoughts, and move and stir thy Heart and Affections, and rule and govern thy Life and Actions: Thus know thou, that for all these Things, for all the Vanities and Excesses, Follies and Ex­travagancies of thy Youth, for all those Things which are now so grateful and delightful to thy Senses; God, [c] whose Word and Fear thou now [Page 162]despisest, from whose Eye thou canst not hide thy Sins, from whose Tribunal thou canst not absent thy self, This God will bring thee; bring thee per­force whether thou wilt or no; send his Angels to hale and drag thee, when thou shalt in vain call and cry to Mountains and Rocks to hide and cover thee: Bring thee into Judgment; to a particular Judgment immediatly after Death; and to the ge­neral Judgment, the Judgment of the great Day (as St. Jude speaks) call'd by St. Paul, the Terrour of the Lord. Thou fond and foolish, thou daring ven­turous Sinner, know, that there is an After-rec­koning, a Time when thou must come to an Ac­count, when thou must think and hear of what thou hast done, and left undone, and must surely pay very dear for all. They that live their Time in the Flesh, to the Lusts of Men (says* St. Peter) they shall give Account to him that is ready to judg the Quick and the Dead.

[d]We are as sure to account for every consi­derable Portion of our Time, as for every Sum of Money we receive.[e] If the very Hairs of our Heads, and all our Hairs are numbred; then cer­tainly our very Hours and all our Hours too: And above all, our special Hours, our Sermon-Hours, and all providential Opportunities, with all our Neglects and Non-improvements, are exactly com­puted and reckoned up by God our Judg. God puts down in his Catalogue, this is the first, this the second, this the third time, that I have warn'd, [Page 163]that I have woed such an one. He strictly observes how long he has waited upon us, how often he has treated with us, by his Mercies, by his Judgments, by his Word, by his Spirit by his own Ministers, by our own Consciences, or our Christian Friends. God counts and casts up every Minute of Patience spent upon us; He reckons and registers eve­ry Sand of Long-suffering run out by us: God now takes special, particular, punctual Notice of all, in order to a future, final, and full Ac­count.

We must one Day reckon for all those Hours which now we idle and tride away, and make so little and light of. Time is now a Burthen to many of us, and lies upon our Hands, and we know not almost how to spend it, or which way to get rid of it: And therefore sometimes we use evil Arts to pass it away: But oh what an intolerable Bur­then will the Guilt of m [...]s-spent Time be, when it shall be charged home upon a Soul at the great and dreadful Day! What have you done with all your Time? will God then say: Is it true, that you have spent so much in Dressing, so much in Revelling, so much in Dressing your self eve­ry Day? Were these the Things I gave you Time for? what will the Sinner be able to answer to these Things.

When our righteous Lord, who delivered the Talents of Time and manifold Opportunities to us, shall come to reckon with us, he will require and call for some answerable good Improvement of every such Talent: And the more of these Talents were concredited and committed to us, the richer Return and greater Improvement will be expected and de­manded [Page 164]of us:[f] Our Reckoning will rise accor­ding to the Largeness of our Opportunities and Re­ceits.

And the longer it is before God calls us to a Rec­koning, our Account will certainly be the sadder, and our Doom and Punishment much the heavier, if we have been unfaithful Stewards of our Time and Talents. What Account will the old Sinner give of three or four-score Years spent in Vanity, Sin and Folly? What will he be able to say for himself, that his gray Hairs were found in the Way of Ʋn­righteousness?

It will be a fearful Audit, when God shall call the inconsiderate, careless Sinner to appear before his great Tribunal: Then he that has but hid his Ta­lent, shall hear that sad and dismal Voice, Serve ne­quam *; thou wicked and slothful Servant, and shall find and feel a Retribution accordingly: 'Twill surely then be said concerning him, * Cast the unprofitable Servant into outer Darkness, there shall be Wecping and Gnashing of Teeth.

O let's not put that evil Day far from us; but let that Voice be alwaies ringing in our Ears, which was ever sounding in[g] St. Jerom's; Arise ye Dead, and come to Judgment. Our Time must be strictly reckon'd for, and therefore we should thriftily husband, if possible, every Minute of it.

The sixth and last Additional Reason.

Sixthly and lastly; We should be sure to re­deem the Time, Because this Time is all we can re­deem; and upon this short Moment of Time depends long Eternity.

We shall never have any more Time or Space to redeem, either in this, or in another World.

1. As we cannot live this same Life over again, so when once we die and leave this World, we shall never return to this Earth again, to converse in Flesh with Men any more; nor be suffer'd to live another Life here in this World, to mend and correct what we did amiss heretofore.* If a Man die, shall he live again? says Job: Some understand this Inter­rogation as flat denial, an absolute Negation: He shall live a natural Life on Earth no more. As the Cloud is consumed, and vanisheth away: So he that goeth down to the Grave, shall come up no more. He shall return no more to his House, neither shall his Place know him any more. When a few Years are come, then I shall go the Way whence I shall not return.

2. And as we shall have no new Time in this, So, no Space will be given, or granted us for Repent­ance, and Purgation of our Souls; nor will any Offer of Mercy be made us in the other World: No new Covenant will ever there be tendred to us; no Ambassadours of Peace be sent to beseech us, to [Page 166] pray us there n Christ's stead to be reconcil'd to God. God will then be irreconcilable, Sin unpardonable and unremovable, Heaven unattainable, and lost Souls uncurable and irrecoverable. If we do not do our best here, we shall have no other Game to play, nor Part to and in any other Region or Man­sion. We shall not be[h] Probationers in the other World: We shall not be suffered to begin there upon a new Score. [i] Our Souls at Death will en­ter into a sixed, unchangeable State, and continue for ever such as they went out of this World. The very same Frame and Temper, Qualities and Asse­ctious, as we carry with us out of this Life, we shall keep and retain in the next. Such good Dispositi­ons as were begun here, will indeed beintended and perfected in Heaven: And such ill Dispositions as took place and got Root here, will be strongly setled and fully confirm'd in the damn'd hereafter: But the[k] main State of any, either good or bad, will never be varied or altered in the o­ther World. As the Tree falls, so it lies: As [Page 167] Time leaves us, so Eternity will find and conti­nue us.

God will never trie us more with Opportunities and Helps of Conversion and Reformation, with the Means of Grace and Life, in another Place and State: And therefore let's now improve Providen­ces and Ordinances, Aids and Assistances, as those that shall never hereafter meet with such Advanta­ges; and do all the Duties and Offices of Religion, as those that are going to that World where there is no room for such Performances, no place for Con­fession, Praier, Repentance and Amendment of Life, in order to the Pardon of our Sins, and Sal­vation of our Souls: no occasion of running, wrest­ling, striving, watching, fighting any more, in or­der to obtaining of a Prize, and receiving of a Crown: All that is now left undone, must be undone for ever.

This is the only Space allotted us, and Opportu­nity afforded us, wherein to build and prepare our Ark, to get Oil sufficient into our Vessels, and to provide a competent Measure or Portion of Manna: We can only gather the spiritual Manna in the six Daies of this Temporal Life; there is no find­ing, no getting of it on the Sabbath of Eternity. As we must do all our worldly Business before the weekly Sabbath comes; So we must quite finish our spiritual Business in the working Daies of the Life present; for there is no working on the eter­nal Sabbath, when once this earthly Lise is ended: Then we must labour and work preparatory Work no longer, but receive from our great Lord and Master the Reward or Punishment of our former Works.

The Life to come, it is no Seed Time, but only a Time of Harvest; We must reap in the future State the Fruit of our own present Doings, whe­ther good or bad. As we do use the Time of this Life, so shall we be used, treated, and dealt with in the other Life. We shall certainly fare happily or miserably to all Eternity, according to our Car­riage and Behaviour here. According to our Choice and Election, Affection and Action in this World, will be our everlasting Lot in the World to come. So that the right Improving or Misimproving, the well or ill spending and husbanding of our Time, is of infinite Consequence and Concernment to us.

Let us therefore in this Time of Life get all Things ready that are necessary to a joyful En­trance into eternal Life. Let our Work and Busi­ness, in Preparation for an endless Happiness, be dispatch'd and done before we go hence, and be no more seen.* Whatsoever our Hand findeth to do, let us do it with our Might; for there is no Work, nor Device, nor Knowledg, nor Wisdome in the Grave whither we are going. There is no Hope or Expecta­tion of working out our Salvation in an after State and Condition. If this Work be not effected be­fore this mortal Life is ended, it can never be done in the Grave, or Hell, or in any Place of the separated Soul's abode. What is to be done of this Nature, do now or never: Act now with the greatest Care and Diligence, Life and Vigour.

As Zeuxis, a famous Painter, once said, Pingo Aeternitati; I limn for Eternity: So, let us do e­very [Page 169]Thing now for Eternity; and be sure to be ve­ry exact in our Actions, because they must stand upon Record for ever, and lay the Foundation of our Happiness or Misery to all Eternity. In Time let us make Provision for Eternity. We are care­ful to provide convenient, handsome Lodgings here: but consider, where shall I dwell to all Eternity? Re­member that a serious Life of Faith and Repen­tance, Grace and Holiness here, is the only Way to an happy, heavenly, eternal Life hereafter: That it is in vain, with* Balaam, to wish we might die the Death of the Righteous, if we refuse to live the Life of the Richteous: As Euchrites foolishly desired to be Croesus vivens, & Socrates mortuus: Croesus while he liv'd, and Socrates when he was dead.

CHAP. V. The Ʋse and Application of the Doctrine. Ought we to redeem the Time? Then (1.) Let not the Men of this World think strange, that serious and conscienti­ous Christians do not lose their Time as desperately as they do. Good Men know the Worth of Time, and understand the great Consequences and weighty Con­cernments of well or ill husbanding of it. (Ʋse 2) Let us all examine our selves, and see whether we have redeem'd our Time, or no; bewail and bemoan our loss of Time. (3. Ʋse) A seasonable sharp Reproof of several Persons, who are grossly guilty of mis-spen­ding their Time. (1.) A Reproof of those that mis­spend their Time in Idleness and Lasiness. Idleness a Sin against our Creation, against our Redemption, against our own Souls, against our Neighbour; and an Inlet to many other Sins. (2.) Such Persons are justly censurable, who mis-spend their Time in excessive Sleep and Drousiness; which wasts not only much of our Time, but the best of our Time too. Im­moderate sleeping nought on any Day, but worst of all upon the Lord's-Day. (3.) Many mis-spend their Time in impertinent Employments. (4.) Ma­ny lose much precious Time in vain Thoughts. (5.) In wain Speeches. (6.) In vain Pleasures: in using unlawful, or abusing lawful Recreations: either using them unseasonably, or else immoderately. (7.) In excessive, immoderate, worldly Cares. (8.) Some Persons are to be reproved for mis-spend­ing their Time in Duties. (1.) By performing them unseasonably. (2.) By doing them formally [Page 171]Time lost in Duties by unseasonable Performance, two Waies: (1.) When one Duty thrusts and justles out another; and so the Duty is mis-timed. (2.) When Duty is perform'd at such a Time when we are most unfit for't.

I Have done with the Reasons of this Duty, and now proceed to the Ʋse and Application of this Doctrine. (1.) By way of Caution. (2.) Exa­mination. (3.) Reproof. And lastly, Exhortation.

The first Ʋse, by way of Caution.

Ought we to redeem the Time? Then let not the Men of this World* think strange, that serious and conscientious Christians do not run with them into the same Excess of Riot, and lose their Time as despe­rately as they do. There's good Reason why the so­ber, considerate Christian does not slightly and carelesly sling away his Time with others; For (as [a] Seneca speaks of an excellent and eminent good Man) he does not meet with any Thing worthy to be accepted in exchange for his Time; and therefore he keeps and reserves it to be employed to use­ful and prositable Purposes, and is very saving and sparing of it.

The Children and Servants of God do suffici­ently know the Worth of Time, and plainly under­stand the gteat Consequences and weighty Con­cernments of well or ill husbanding of it. If they were wanting by an early, fore-handed Care to se­cure [Page 172]and improve any part of the Time that is past; Their former prodigal lavishing out their Time is the present Burthen of their Spirits, and Sadness of their Souls: And they are resolv'd, by a timely Diligence, in a spiritual Manner to redeem the Time for the future. They often seriously think with themselves, that to lose the Remainder of their Time, is to lose eternal Happiness, and to incur eternal, intolerable Misery: Rather follow and imi­tate them, than judg and censure them. If you won't forbear reproaching and reviling them, know that the Time is coming, when you shall give an Ac­count,* not only of your Excess of Riot, but even of your hard Speeches top. If any in the Family, if any in the Neighbourhood be more strict, exact and careful to redeem the Time than your sevles, take heed you do not speak ill of them for it: Do not wonder that they do not do as you do: But as you love your Souls, and as you would give an Ac­count of your Time with Joy and not with Grief; labour, with the holiest and precisest in the Pla­ces where you live, to walk circumspectly, not as Fools, but as Wise; redeeming the Time, because the Daies are evil.

The second Ʋse, by way of Examination.

Is it the Duty of a Christian to redeem the Time? Then let us examine our selves a while, and see whe­ther we have discharg'd our Duty herein. Let us all look back on our former Lives, and bewail and bemoan our Loss of Time.[b] How vainly have [Page 173]we wish'd oftentimes for a long Life? and yet al­waies neglected a good Life. May we not apply that of[c] Seneca to our selves? It is but a small Part of Life, that we live: The Space we wear out, is not Life, but Time. We have been a long Time in the World, but can we affirm and prove we have liv'd long? Can we be said to have sail'd much (to use the Similitude of that most practical Moralist) because we have been tossed very much in the Sea of this World? Can we be said to have truly liv'd, because some Cubits are added to our Stature, be­cause some Hair is grown upon our Chin, or be­cause we have married Wives, and gotten Children, and it may be raised good Estates in the World? is not that of the same excellent Philosopher too true concerning too many of us?[d] Not Childhood, but, which is more grievous, Childishness remains and continues still with us: And truly this is yet worse, says he, that we have the Authority of old Men, and the Vi­ces of very Boies.

If as Alexander counted his Life by Victories, not by Daies, or Years; So we should reckon our seve­ral Lives by our spiritual Victories and good Works, and our answering the Ends, the true Ends and pro­per [Page 174]Purposes of Life (which is the justest Account, and the rightest Reckoning of our Living) Should not the most of us find that we have liv'd but a few Daies, but a few Hours? yea, that many have hardly liv'd at all, have scarcely as yet begun to live? that little or nothing has been done that is truly worthy of a Man or Christian?

Have not we been wretched Scatter-Hours, and desperate Prodigals of our precious Time? We have some of us lived a great while in the World: but the question is, Whether yet we have learn'd to know God and Christ, and to know our Selves? to be just and honest, to be modest and chast, to be sober and temperate; to deny a strong, unru­ly Appetite; to refuse a superfluous Morsel of Meat, a forbidden intemperate Cup of Drink? Have we learn'd in the many Years of our Lives to master and moderate one Passion? to subdue and mortify[e] one Lust, to break off one evil Custom, to root out one vicious Habit, to answer one Objec­tion, to resist one Assault, to defeat one Art of the Devil? Who of us have been careful all this while to run our Race, to trim our Lamps, and to dress up our Souls for a blessed Etetnity?

Did not we spend our Youth in Vanity? Which of us was so forward in good, as to shun and flie youthful Lusts? To how few of us can it be said (as * St. Paul said to Timothy) that from a Child thou hast known the holy Scriptures? Tell me, how have many of you desperately omitted, and lamentably neglected the Reading of the Scriptures all your Life long, which alone are able to store your Mind [Page 175]with divine Knowledg, and to make you wise unto Salvation? What Numbers are there who know but little what is contained in the Scripture, any otherwise than as they hear a Chapter now and then read in the Church? and God knows too too many give but little heed to it, and so are but little the better for it then neither. How few among us, who have liv'd long under the Enjoyment of the Means of Grace, are yet so well acquainted with divine Things, and so well versed and exercised in Religion, as to be able to put up a pertinent Praier, and to commend their own, or another's Case and Condition to God, as Occasion does require? How many Lord's-Daies have we profan'd? How many Sermons have we wilfully missed? How many good Opportunities have we negligently lost? How careless have we been of our own spiritual Good? How regardless of the eternal Welfare of those who belong to us? How ignorant are many of our selves of the Things of God, and of the Duties of Religion? How far not only from doing, but from understanding our spiritual Business? who, had we taken Pains, might now have been very knowing Christians. How ignorant, through our gross Ne­glect of them, are our Children and Servants, and those about us, in the very Rudiments of Religion? who might have had a good Understanding therein, had we done our Duty in first informing our selves, and then instructing them.[f] How ridiculous and uncomely is it to see an Old Man ignorant of his Letters, or to seek in his Primer? But how much more absurd is it to find so many Old Men, [Page 176]who* for the Time ought to have been Teachers, yet to have need that one teach them again which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God? Which of us have ever gone about doing and receiving good in the Places where we have a long Time liv'd? Who are we the better for? Who is spiritually the better for us? How very little Good have we done? nay, how much Hurt have we done in the World? What Mischief have many Parents and Masters done in their Families by gross Neglect of Family Duties, such as Reading, Praying, Catechizing; and by their Loosness and Licentiousness before those that belong unto their Charge, whose ungovern'd Youth had more need to be curbed and restrain'd by their sober Counsels and seasonable Reproofs, than de­sperately misled and hurried head-long by their ill Examples into Sin and Wickedness. Oh what a sad Consideration is it, for any of us all to think with our selves, how that for ought we know there may be some this Day in Hell, who were occasionally brought thither by our unholy Walking and ungod­ly Living! It may be some of our Friends and Com­panions, some of our Neighbours and Relations, some of our very Children and Servants are at pre­sent in Hell, bitterly exclaiming against us, and cur­sing the Daies in which they liv'd with us, and were acquainted with us.

Instead of growing better and better, are not some of us[g] worse now than we were many Years since? more profane, or worldly; more sensual, more hardened from the Fear of the Lord, more [Page 177]without God and Christ in the World, more use­less, more unprofitable than ever? more unfit to live, more unprepared to die now, than we found we were many Years ago? Have not some of us so ill husbanded our Time, that the older we have grown, the less Hope we have had of Heaven and Happiness? As Pius Quintus is reported by[h] Cor­nelius à Lapide to have said, When I was first of a Religious Order, I hoped well of the Salvation of my Soul: But when I was made Cardinal, I began to fear it: But since I was created Pope, I almost despair of it. How many may be found in like manner, who in their Youth have had it may be some reason to hope well of themselves; but in their Middle Age more cause to fear, and in their Old Age almost ground enough to despair.

I may here take up the Complaint of the devout [i] A Kempis; What does it avail us to live long, when we are so little better'd by it? Ah long Life, says he, does not alwaies mend our Manners; but does often the more encrease our Crimes. Would we had a alked but one Day well in this World! Many reckon Years of their Conversion; but there is too often but little sign of a new Conversation.

Had we not been grosly wanting to our selves, how much might we have known of God, and of his Mind and Meaning in his Word and Works? How much might we have done for God, and received [Page 178]from god by this Time? what a Stock of Grace might we have gotten before now? What a Trea­sure of Experience might we have heaped up? What a good Foundation might we have laid of a sound, solid and well-setled Peace and Comfort, to stand us in stead in a Time of Need? What ground might we have gotten against our Corruptions? What Growth in Grace? What Strength in the inner Man? What Skill to discern and avoid the Wiles and Snares of the Devil? What Love to, and De­light in the Law of God? What Readiness to eve­ry good Word and Work? What Ereedom and Enlargedness might we have attaineed to in God's Service? How truly might it have been our very Meat and Drink to do the Will of God; our con­stant Course, daily Use, and chosen cheerful Exer­cise, to run the Waies of God's Commandments? How forward might we have been in the Way to the spiritual Canaan, who have, it may be, been greatly guilty of many Retrogradations? How might we have been of another Spirit than we are of at present? How publick-spirited might we have grown? How zealous for the Glory of God, and the good of Souls? How active in the Cause of God and Religion? How careless of the Pleasures that are but for a Season? How spiritual and hea­venly-minded? How ready to die? How ripe for Heaven?

O let this Consideration be laid to Heart by us, and serve deeply to humble us, that we have had much Time, but have redeemed little or none: that we have liv'd long to little, to bad Purpose: that we have trifled and squandred away those Seasons of grace that can never be enjoyed again, and lost those Opportunities that can never return back a­gain. Let us put our selves to the Trial, and bring [Page 179]our selves under Examination, whether we have discharged our Dutyin Redeeming the Time, yea, or no.

The third Ʋse, by way of Reproof.

Is every Christian bound to redeem the Time? Then here is a Word of seasonable, serious, sharp Reproof to several Persons, who are grosly guilty of mis-spending their Time, and divers Waies do foo­lishly cut this precious Commodity to waste: Particu­larly to these following.

The first Sort of Persons reproved.

To such as mi-spend their Time in Idleness; who lose their Time nihil agendo, in doing just nothing, or nothing at all worthy the naming: Who live in Neglect of all honest and Useful Employment, or do not sedulously exercise chemselves in the Duties of their Place and[a] Calling. How sharply may God reprove, and say to many among us,* Why stand ye here all the Day idle? What Cause have Mi­nisters to complain of their People with the Apo­stle? [Page 180]and say, There are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all. To how many may we use the VVords of the VVise Man? Go to the Ant thou Sluggard.

1. Idleness is a Sin against a Man's very Creation. God did not so curiously work, and accurately frame us, to sit still and fold our Hands, and give our selves to our ease, and to[b] dream when we are awake. Our Maker intended and fitted us for work. To what End did God furnish us with so many useful instruments as the several members of our Bodies, and endow us with those nimble and active Faculties of our Souls, but that we might up and be doing, and vigorously prosecute and pur­sue some worthy and good End in the diligent Use of sit and proper Means? Adam even in Para­dise was not allowed to be idle; but, before he feil, we appointed and ordered to* dress the Gar­den, and to keep the Ground: in which Employ­ment he should have[c] taken Delight, and gain'd Experience.

And afterward when he had sinn'd; not light and case, but hard and painful, tedious and wea­risome Labour was enjoined him, as a perpetual Pe­nance for his Transgression and Offence; and im­posed as a[d] Bridle to rest rain the Flesh, which by reason of Sin is now become wanton and rebel­lious [Page 181]against the Spirit:(*) In sorrow shalt thou eat all the Daies of thy Life: In the Sweat of thy Face, shalt thou eat thy Bread. * Man, says Eliphaz, is born unto Labour, troublesome Labour. Man, says David, goeth forth to his Work, and to his La­bour until the Evening: This is the Course which God has set him. But by their Idleness Men at­tempt to overthrow the Purpose and Design of God, and to frustrate the End whereto Man was created; and plainly thwart and contradict, cross and con­troul God's Curse, while only in the Sweat of others Brows they eat their Bread; and cast off the Means which God has ordain'd for repressing and taming the petulant and unruly Flesh.

Were these so wise as to accept of the Punish­ment threatned and inflicted, and to become pain­ful and laborious in their Places and Employments; the Curse of God would, by a Miracle of the di­vine Mercy, be turn'd into a[e] Blessing: For, [Page 182]ordinarily no Bread tastes so sweet, as that which is earn'd with hard Labour and Sweat.

2. Again; Idleness is a Sin against our very Re­demption. * Pass the Time of your Sojourning here in Fear: for as much as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible Things, as Silver and Gold, from your vain Conversation, but with the precious Blood of Christ, &c. This should engage you to walk reve­rently, strictly and watchfully all your Time. Ye are bought with a Price: God hath pai'd dear, given his Son out of his Bosom, for the Purchase of you: Therefore glorify God in your Body, and in your Spirit, which are God's. And let's remember Christ gave himself, for us, that he might redeem us from all Iniquity, and purisy unto himself a peculiar Peo­ple, zealous of good Works: [f] He delivered him­self up to a shameful Death, on purpose that he might ransom us out of the Power of Satan, from that Course of vicious living in which Men were be­fore engaged, and cleanse us in an eminent Manner to be an holy pious People, most diligent to ad­vance to the nighest pitch of all Vertue. Christ hath redeemed us to this End, that we might redeem Time for his Service. Why then dost thou stand lasing and loitering, when thou art made and born for Work, and redeemed for Work, and call'd to Work?

3. Farther; Idleness is a Sin against our very Bo­dies and Souls. It is in a Manner the Murther of the Body: for, as the Air and Water, so Man's Body is apt to corrupt and putrify without Motion. Ease destroys the Health of the Body; breeds the Gout and other Diseases. And it hurts and taints the Soul too; and produceth that Indisposition in it, which one fitly calls Podagram animi, the Gout of the Soul: and another terms it the Scurvy of the Mind. 'Tis highly prejudicial both to our tempo­ral and spiritual Estate. The Man that neglects the Means of a temporal Provision, and of his eternal Salvation, through Lasiness and Idleness, starves and kills both his Body and Soul, and every way beggareth and impoverisheth himself, in respect to the inward spiritual true Riches of Grace, as well as in reference to outward Enjoyments and world­ly good Things. Without Labour, Industry and diligent Husbandry, we can neither increase the natural, nor improve the divine Riches of our Souls. There is nothing to be gotten by Idleness but Misery here, and Hell hereaster. The* idle and slothful Servant is condemned to be cast into ou­ter Darkness.

4. Farther yet; Idleness is a Sin against our Neighbour. How do they offend against their Neighbours who are wholly unfruitful in their Pla­ces, and live as unprofitably in their Health, as if by Sickness they were utterly disabled for any Service? Idle Persons are superfluous Creatures, of no Advan­tage or Benefit to the Body Politick where they [Page 184]live; and (as Cicero says of the Swine)[g] have their Souls only instead of Salt, to keep their Bo­dies sweet. They are an unnecessary, intolerable Burthen to any Kingdom or Common-wealth. It was a pertinent and prudent Question put by Pha­raoh to Joseph's Brethren,* What is your Occupa­tion? An Interrogation (says the learned[h] An­drew Rivet) worthy of a Prince, who ought not rashly to receive any Strangers into his Dominion, Without first examining whether they be sit for any good Thing, and know how by some honest La­bour to make Provision for themselves and theirs; that they may neither be burthensome to others, nor living idly take Occasion of doing ill. Hence wise Politicians (as he well urges there) have ex­presly prohibited Idleness by severe Laws. The Judges of Areopagus took particular notice of the several Citizens at Athens, and strictly enquired in what way of Business every one liv'd, and whether any addicted himself to base and sluggish Idleness. The idle Person was made liable to an[i] Action qt Law: and he that was once found guilty of Idle­ness, was, according to Draco's old Law, present­ly branded with Infamy: But Solon afterward somewhat mitigated that Law, and only pronoun­ced him an infamous Person who was a third Time condemned of Idleness. The Massilienses of old de­nied such Persons Entrance into their City, as [Page 185]were not skilled and versed in some Art whereby to get a lively-hood: Nor did they admit or allow of Players, Dancers, Jesters, Juglers; because these Arts do nourish the Idleness o [...]such Spectators, as commonly They call and draw to themselves who Waste their Time in Toies. And it was ordained by Law among the Persians (as the fore-cited Author notes out of Herodotus) that at the End of every Year every Sabject should go to the Magistrate to give an Account of their Employment.

An idle Body is plainly guilty of Injustice and[k] Theft, for he takes and uses the Creatures he has no right to, and lives upon others Labour and In­dustry. The Apostle commands,* that If any would not work, neither should he eat; that is, at the publick Charge, or at the Cost of any other. And he commands and exhorts such as are idle, that they work, and eat their own Bread: As if it were not their own Bread, if not gotten with the Work of their own Hands, and the Sweat of their own Faces.

So far as we are idle we are[l] useless and grie­vous [Page 186]to others, who yet were born for the Good and Service of others.

If we would spend our Spare-time in visiting the Sick, in reading to them, and conferring with them; in reproving open, bold Sinners; in com­forting afflicted, distrened Consciences; in suc­couring and assisting tempted Persons; in catechi­zing, and instructing, and praying with and for our several Families; how many would rise up and call us blessed, and praise God for us, and pray for us?

5. Once more; Idleness is an[m] Inlet to many other Sins. The Son of* Syrach informs us that Idleness teacheth much Evil. It is well observ'd by[n] Pareus, that if our first Parents had been employ­ed in dressing the Garden according to God's Command, instead of talking idly with the Serpent, they had not then been seduced unhappily into Sin. How much more, says he, is Idleness now to be shunned and avoided by Man! since, out of Paradise, he is every way expo­sed to the Snares of the Devil, and is by nothing deceived more easily and dangerously than by sluggish Idleness.

When David was[o] idly walking upon the Roof of his House, Lust quickly kindleed at first Sight of [Page 187]a pleasing beautiful Object. An idle Person lies open and exposed to all the Temptations of Satan: Nay he is not only tempted by him, but a Tempter of him. What we bnd spoken in another Case, the same may Satan say of idle Persons, I will go to them that are at rest. When the Bird sits still, then the Fowler takes his aim, and shoots; but the flying Bird is seldom hurt. Indulge not thy self in Idle­ness, lest Satan take Advantage against thee. 'Tis good Advice that[p] St. Jerom gives thee; Still be doing some warrantable Work, that the Devil may al­ways find thee well employed. If thou canst find no­thing to do thy self, sure enough the Devil will quickly find thee somewhat to do: If thou beest once idle, he'll presently employ thee, and set thee a-work. The idle Person has no Defence and Safe­guard against Satan: But he that is lawfully busied is not at leisure to attend and listen to Satan's Tem­ptations. If Men be [...], such as work not at all, they quickly become* Wanderers a­bout from House to House, Tatlers also and Busy-Bo­dies, speaking Things which they ought not; medling out of their Calling, and enquiring into Things that concern them not: Which Courses and Car­riages are the[q] Canker and Pust of Idleness, as Idleness is the Rust of Time. Well then, take this [Page 188]short Lesson from[r] a devout Person; Be never altogether ide, but still either reading, or writing, or praying, or meditating, or labouring and endeavouring to do somewhat that may be useful and profitable, condu­cive and ordinable to common Good and Benefit. Take Example from the heathen[s] Moralist; I pass not away one Day in Idleness, says he. When so much Work is necessary to be done in so little a Time, or you are for ever certainly undone, will you stand as Men that cannot find their Hands?

You that are rich have of all People the least Cause to be idle: [t] God gives you more than o­thers, and is there any Reason then that you should do less for God than others, and make your whole Lives only a long Vacation? Would you think your selves well fitted, if those very Servants should pre­sume to do you the least Work, to whom you give the largest Wages?

Hearken diligently to that sober Counsel and seasonable Reproof which the holy[u] Mr. Hethere gives you;

Fly Idleness, which yet thou canst not fly
By dressing, mistressing, and Complement.
If those take up thy Day, the Sun will cry
Against thee: for his Light was only lent.
O England full of Sin, but most of Sloth!
Spit out thy Phlegm, and fill thy Breast with Glory:
[w] Thy Gentry bleats, as if thy native Cloth
Transfus'd a Sheepishness into thy Story:
Not that they all are so; but that the most
Are gone to Grass, and in the Pasture lost.

Don't they deserve to be reprov'd who squander away their Time in a soft and delicate Lasiness? And they too, who though they seem to be full of Em­ployment, yet do nothing at all of the Work of a Man of Christian; but spend their Time in an[x] idle Employment, or in a serious Idleness, a painful Playing, a laborious Loitering, and a [x] busie doing nothing.

But surely of all Persons they deserve a severe and cutting Reproof who idle away their Time on the Lord's-Day: Who usually spend that holy Day as if the rest of the Ox and Ass were the only worthy and acceptable Observation of it: When [Page 190]as the Lord's-Day (as a[y] great and excellent Author says well) was never ordained to give us a Pretence for Idleness, but only to change our Employ­ment from worldly to heavenly, to take us off from out worldly Business, and to give us Time to attend the Ser­vioe of God and the Need of our Souls. A Reit from all worldly Buhness is commanded, that we may be at Leisure for the publick Worship and Service of God, and for the Duties or private Instructing and Praying with our Families, and of secret Closet-Prayer, Reading, Meditating, and the like. A mere Cessation from Labour is not all that is required of us on the Lord's-Day; but the Time which Men save from the Works of their Callings they are to lay out on those spiritual Duties.

The second Sort of Persons reproved.

Such Persons are justly censurable who spend their Time in excessive Sleep and Drousiness; which fills the Body full of Diseases and ill Humours, and strange­ly dulls the Faculties of the Soul, and crosses the End of Man's Creation, which was to serve God in an active Obedience; and disposes a Person to Lust and[a] Wantonness; and wickedly wastes the most precious Talent of Time; and not only con­sumes much of our Time, but devoures the best of our Time too,[b] eats up the Flower of the Day, the very first Fruits of our Hoursw, even the Mor­ning-season, [Page 191]that very Time which of all other is the fittest for holy Duties and religious Exercises. Re­member and connder what is suggested by the di­vine Herbert,

[c]God gave thy Soul brave Wings; put not those Feathers
Into a Bed, to sleep out all ill Weathers.

This immoderate Sleeping is naught on any Day, but worst of an upon the Lords-day. It must needs be much out of any man's Way to sleep in Harvest, and drouse away the Market-Day: and such is the Lord's-Day in respect of spiritual and Soul-Advan­tages. How many Persons are there, that have enough to do, and by ill Custom make it a difficult Thing to get themselves ready by Church-time, and take no Time on the Lord's-Day-Morning to pray in private, or to pray with their Families; and so never prepare themselves to meet their God in his pu­blick Ordinances, and beg no Blessing upon the Word they go to hear; and therefore God suffers them from Time to Time to go back from the Word without any Blessing.

Never use to take any more Sleep than is necessa­ry for the strengthening and refreshing of your frail Natures, the relieving and supporting of your ti­red and wearied Bodies, and the recruiting and repairing of those Spirits that were wasted and weaken'd by Labour, that so you may be the bet­ter enabled for continued Action and Employ­ment, and sitted for daily Use and Service; which is the true and proper End for which Sleep was ap­pointed and ordained.

Pay no more than needs must to that craving greedy Publican of Time: never yield to its unrea­sonable Exactions: The more you yield to it, the more it will grow upon you: the more Hours you give to Sleep, the more you may. [...] you keep too much upon the Working-Day, you will be prone to sleep upon the Lord's-Day, too, and that in the Time of the very publick Ordinance; to sleep when you should be at it, or to sleep even when you are at it, and should be wakeful and attentive under it. How sluggishly and shame urry do many neep and slumber away Church-Time, lie drowning and dream­ing in Bed in the Morning, folding their Hands to sleep, or stretching themselves upon their Beds, when they should be lifting up holy Hands, and humbly bowing their Knees, and striving together with their Fellow-Christians in the joint Praiers of the publick Assembly. And if they make not some trivial Excuse to stay at home in the Afternoon, they lit nodding and halt a sleep at Church, when they should have their Ears and Hearts open to what is publickly read or said. Consider and think thus much with your selves, that if here you spend the greatest Part of your Life in Sleep, and make the most of your Time nothing but Night; a dark, black and eternal Night, without one Moment or Minute of Ease or Rest is reserved for you in an­other World.

Athird Sort of Persons reproved.

Many mis-spend their Time in impertinent Employ­ments: A Person may throw away his Time as [Page 193]much[a] aliud agendo, as nihil agendo; in doing that which nothing concerns him, as by doing nothing at all. A Man may lose his time by basely imploy­ing it in mean Affairs and sordid Business,[b] ex­tremely below the Dignity of his Person, or in act­ing contrary to his own particular[c] Nature and Genius; or by indiscretely engaging in anothers Cal­ling. For Tradesmen to exercise the sacred Offi­ces of the Ministry, or for Ministers to involve and immerse themselves in worldly Businesses without Necessity, is mere Mis-spence and Loss of Time, be­cause it is going out of their particular Calling, and doing that which nothing belongs to them. A Merchant lays out his Time in the VVay of his Prosession, and for those Goods which are his par­ticular Merchandise. VVe must not be Busy-bodies in other Mens Matters: St. Peter expresly forbids that. We must abide, and be diligent, and aly out our selves in our own proper and particular Cal­lings, or else we squander away our Time let us be [Page 194]as busy as we will, and the more busy we are the more we lavish out our time.

A fourth Sort of Persons reproved.

How many lose much precious Time in vain and sin­ful Thoughts? These are they that swallow up most of our solitary Hours. VVhen we are sitting, or walking, or riding alone in the Day-time, or wa­king in the Night or early in the Morning; then[a] do our Minds talk idly with themselves; then do Men wilder away their Time in unsetled inde­pendent Thoughts; mis-spend their Time in vain unprofitable Musing, proud self reflecting, self-ad­miring and self-applauding, strange and unreason­able Projecting; in mere imaginary Suppositions of what they would both be and do; in fond self-slattering Presumptions, and foolish Expectations of Things; in fretting and fuming Thoughts at cross Accidents; in curious searching into other Mens Actions and secret Ends, and studying Things that do not at all concern themselves, and would do them no good at all to know; in evil Surmisings and causeless jealous Working; in angry revenge­ful Thoughts and* devising Mischief upon their Beds; in lustful wanton, profane and dissolute Thoughts; in speculative Wickedness, in repre­senting and acting those Sins in their Thoughts which they want Power or Opportunity to put in­to outward Act, in reaclling, revolving and re­viewing in their Thoughts past sinful Actions with a tickling Pleasure and Delight.

If a Man should write down his thoughts but of one Day, and reade them at Night, he would rec­kon himself: And many a Person would even blusly, and be quite a sham'd to speak out what he loved to imagine and must upon.

These idle and evil Thoughts are they that justle and shut out serious and savoury Thoughts and Me­ditations, and hinder the divine Law and Testimo­ny from being our* Meditation all the Day. Vain Thoughts too commonly lodg with us: They come into our Minds just as Travellers go into an Inn, who boldly take up their Chamber there, and command and call for what they would have: Whereas Thoughts should be suffered to come into our Minds only as Men are permitted to go into a Garri2on, who are first strictly examined, who they are, whence they come, and what is their Business. We should, with David, hate vain Thoughts, call in our vaga­bond wandring Thoughts and Imaginations, and fix them upon solid and serious Things. Think nothing (says[b] St. Bernard) that may make against thy Salvation: 'Twas too little to say against it; I should have said, says he, think of nothing be­side it.

A fifth Sort of Persons reproved.

How very many meerly lose much of their Time in Words; in pouring out great Floods of Talk, an O­cean of Words without one Drop of Understan­ding? Many lose their Words, and lose their Time [Page 196]in vain Speeches, unprofitable Pratling, fro thy Discoursing,* foolish Babling, toyish and trifling Talking and twatling, that tends to no real good in the World. This empty Chat does cheat and co­zen us of much of our Time, and is a careless throwing away every Day, and almost every Hour of the Day, something of that which ought to be expended for Eternity. How many idly spend their Time in questioning and talking about the Change of the Moon, the Alteration or Quality of the Weather: or in curious and busie Enquiries a­bout News, only out of an Itch to know somewhat new, or merely to find matter of Discourse; and not out of a sincere and earnest Desire to under­stand how it goes with the Church of God, that they may order their Praiers and Praises suitably to God's Providences and Appearances in the World towards his People? How many waste the Winter Evenings in telling of Tales, and old Wives Fables, and little insignificant Stories to their Children and Families? when they should employ those precious Hours in well acquainting them with the Corrup­tion of their Nature, and the absolute Necessity of real Regeneration, of being born again, born from above: in often informing them of their Sin and Misery, and instructing them in the only Way of Salvation by the meritorious bloody Death and Passion, and the Illuminating sanctifying Spi­rit, and the healing recovering Grace of Christ.

How many lose their Time by venturing weak­ly to talk of those Things which they are not in ha­bitu to discourse of, which they have not well weighed and studied, and are unable to manage a [Page 197]pertinent proper Discourse about? And how do some lose very much of what they speak and take up Time in talking of, for want of Observation and Accommodation of their Discourses to[a] the seve­ral Tempers, Faculties, Abilities, Capacities, Condi­tions of those with whom they have to do? by which Mens Society might easily be rendred more acceptable to others, and become more profitable both to others and themselves[b]. How many lose their Time and Breath in[c] Disputing and wrangling about endless and fruitless Controver­sies, and unprofitable contending about mere Spe­culations, or such Practices as have no influence in­to the bettering or depraving the Souls of Men? How many lavish out their time and Discourse in medling pragmatically with other Mens Matters that nothing concern them? How many grosly abuse their Time in speaking too freely of Persons, when they should only speak of Things?

And here particularly, such Persons deserve to be found fault with, who spend their Time in slandering, detracting, whispering, tale-bearing, speaking[c] Evil of others when they have no law­full Call to do it: in talking uncharitably of others[d] Lives and Deaths, in private caracterizing, judging, censuring, back-biting of others. These are as perfect in the Enumeration of others Faults,[e] as if their Memories were the Books that shall be opened at the Day of Judgment. This is in it self a base Temper where-ever it is; with the Fly to fasten now here but upon a Sore; like a Cupping-Glass to draw nothing but corrupt Blood. This is an ungodly Humour for any to suffer their Tongues to be busily medling with those Sins and Miscarriages, Failings or Faults of other Persons, which never grieved and troubled, touched or came near their own Hearts; and which they never secretly bewail'd, and sadly bemoan'd before God: To be continually judging and censuring those that were never privately and personally reprov'd, lovingly and compassionately admonished, nor once earnestly and heartily praied for by them. This censorious Spirit is a Christless Spirit.Jesus Christ is an Advocate with the Father: he excuses, he pleads for Sinners: he makes the best of every Thing: he covers a Multitude of Sins. Now when we do nothing but rip open, and aggravate others Faults behind their backs, we are [Page 199]far from an Imitation of Christ: This is so far from being a Christ-like, that it is too evidently a Diabo­lical Spirit: The Devil, he is called an Accuser; and we plainly play Satan's Part, and act him to the Life, and spend our Time just as the Devil does, if we make it our Business to be ever prying and finding of Faults, to be alwaies bringing Char­ges against, and framing Accusations of others. And the employing our Time thus is far from re­deeming it. Might not we spend our Time far bet­ter in meekly admonishing of others, and in hearti­ly praying for others, than in rashly judging and censuring of others? Let me tell you, while we are alwaies pleading others guilty, we do but make our selves more guilty: and thus to lose our own In­nocency, is this to redeem our Time? To render our selves uncapable of Heaven, is this to work out our own Salvation?* Lord, who shall abide in thy Tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy Hill? he that back-biteth not with his Tongue, nor doeth Evil [Wrong, Hurt or Injury] to his Neighbour, [in this way of backbiting] nor taketh up [that is, with his Mouth; that uttereth not] a Reproach against his Neighbour: that does not curiously pry into the Businesses, Af­fairs, Infirmities, secrets of others, and then busi­ly divulge and tell them abroad to other Persons; thereby defaming, disgracing, disparaging, and rendring Men contemptible one to another; and stir­ring up Strife, Hatred, Enmity, Division and Quarrels among Men. Where shall we now find the Christian who deserves the Commendation that once[i] St. Jerome gave of Asella, of whom he says, Sermo silens, & silentium loquens; she was silent when [Page 200]she spake, for she spake only of religious and necessa­ry things, not medling with other Persons, or Fame. How do many mis-spend their Time and talk in vain and ridiculous Self-gloriation, and in uncomely affected, if not false and ungrounded Com­mendation of themselves? in complementing and flattering great Sinners to their very Faces? And some very vile and wicked Wretches abuse their Time and Tongues in speaking a Multitude of Lies, in frequent taking God's Name in vain, in common and customary Swearing, in[f] mingling horrid and bitter Imprecations with their sportive Talk, and making the Wounds and Blood of God, and other such sad Words their foolish or peevish Modes of speak­ing?

Many Mens Mouths run, like an Issue, nothing but Putrefaction: They vent and pour out* putrid, unsavoury, rotten, filthy Discourse, apt only to minister to a Vice, instead of ministring Grace unto the Hearers: Corrupt it self, and tending to cor­rupt good Manners, and to infect the Fancies and de­file the Minds of those that hear it. They pass the Time in uttering[g] wanton, loose, lascivious Words; in singing amorous and obscene Songs; whereas he that is merry should sing Psalms.

Many mis-spend their Hours in* inconvenient, [h] scurrilous, immodest; yea, many mis-spend them in impious and profane Jesting: in openly Scossing at good Men, and making merry with their Imper­fections, and their own Slanders; and in jeering the holy Waies, and playing with the holy Word of God. He that makes a Jest of the Words of Scripture, or of holy things, (as a[i] learned Pen richly ex­presses it) plaies with Thunder, and kisses the Mouth of a Canon, just as it belches Fire and Death; he stakes Heaven at spurn-point, and trips Cross and pile whether ever he shall see the Face of God or no; he laughs at Damnation, while he had rather lose Goal, than lose his Jest; nay (which is the Horrour of all) he makes a Jest of God himself; and the Spirit of the Fa­ther and the Son to become ridiculous. And is not this a monstrous cursed Improvement of precious Time, to use and employ it in profanely deriding, and desperately abusing the Word and Spirit of God that gave it? 'Tis a good Saying of the[k] Reverend Bp. Davenant, Their Mandness is to be detested and ab­ominated, who know not how to be cheerful and mer­ry, without doing Disgrace and Dishonour to Christ, [Page 202]anal putting a Mock and Scorn on Religion. Mr. Her­bert [l] plainly tells you their Doom;

None shall in Hell such bitter Pangs endure
As those who mock at God's way of Salvation.
Whom Oyl and Balsams kill, what Salve can cure?
They drink with Greediness a full Damnation.

How few of us all have ordinarily been considerate and watchful, wise and material, useful and pru­dent in our Discourses; and have frequently used our Tongues as Instruments of Piety, and spiritual Charity; of the Glorisication of our Creator and Redeemer, and the[m] necessary Edification, and Soul-advantage of our Brethren? How seldom has our Speech been design'd and directed to the real Profit, and best benefit of our Neighbour? and our Communication been so ordered and managed by us, that it might be[n] apt to instruct the Igno­rant, to strengthen the Weak, to recal the Wanderer, to restrain the Vicious, to comfort the Disconsolate, and to afford a seasonable Word to every Man's Necessity?

Where is the Man, whose Tongue is as* choice Silver? whose Words are of real Worth and great Price: in whose Lips Wisdom is found, whose [Page 203] Lips * of Knowledg disperse Knowledg, and feed many; the Words of whose Mouth are(*) graci­ous, (†) whose Lips know what is acceptable, whose Tongue is (‖) Health, whose Mouth is a [*] Well of Lite, whose wholesome Tongue is a [†] Tree of Life; whose instructive Speeches, and edifying Discour­ses, and warm affectionate Converses have happi­ly helped others to Life? Where is the Man who speaketh Words [‖] in due Season, whose Words are, * pleasant Words, grateful to God and good Men? Where is the Woman that openeth her Mouth with Wisdom, and in whose Tongue is the Law of Kindness; or, gracious Instruction; or,[o] se­rious Discourse to Children and Servants of the Word of God and holy Things? Oh how many Men and Women are there who have not a savou­ry gracious Speech in the whole Day, or Week, or Month, or Year, no not in their whole Lives! We may complain of the constant Discourses of most Persons in the Words of[p] St. Bernard; Not q Word of Scripture drops from them: nothing relating to the eternal Salvation of Mens Souls can be heard a­mong them: nothing but toying and laughing, and light and frothy talking takes up their Time.

Mens Communications are generally so unprosi­table, and so corrupt, that the Consideration hereof made a contemplative Person cry out,[q] [Page 204] As often as I have gone among Men, I have re­turn'd the less Man: And drew these VVords from another devout Person,[r] I wish I had oftener held my Tongue, would I had not so frequently gone into Com­pany! But why do we so willingly talk and converse to­gether, says he, when, if we talk any thing long, we rarely come off without loss, and seldom give over communing together without some Hurt first done to our own Consciences.

VVe have all of us often offended in VVord; not remembring and considering that even* of eve­ry idle Word that Men shall speak, they shall give Ac­count in the Day of Judgment: And that (as a learn­ed[s] Bishop clears the Text) the Judgment then shall fall upon our VVords, if not upon our Per­sons; the Fire shall consume such Hay and Stub­ble; and though the Person himself escape, he shall sustain and suffer that Loss: VVe shall have no Honour, no fair Return for idle, useless, unprofitable Discourses, but they shall with Loss and Prejudice be rejected and cast away.

And therefore take[t] St. Bernard's Caution, Let no Man count it a light Matter to spend valuable Portions of his precious Time in idle Words: And la­bour to imitate the ancient Christians, of whom [Page 205] Tertullian gives this Character,[u] They dis­course as those that well know that God hears every Word they say.

Henceforth let us have a care of our VVords: let us give our Tongues to Wisdom, ever speak to some Useful profitable Purposes, and on all just and fit Occasions, open our Mouths with boldness in the Cause of God and Goodness; and spend as much of our Time, and[w] as many of our Words as prudently may be, in matters of Religion, in Prayers and Praises and pious Discourses, in aptly accom­modating and seasonably producing the wise and weighty Sayings of Scripture and holy Men, and in taking Occasion from ordinary Occurrences to raise and promote spiritual Discourses.

A sixth Sort of Persons reproved.

Such do justly fall under severe Censure, who Profusely spend their Time in vain Pleasures.

  • 1. In[a] Curiosity about dressing and trim­ming the Body.
  • 2. In making dainty Provision for the Belly.
  • [Page 206]3. In Play and Sport and vain Recreations.

1. How do the brave Gallants and gaudy People of the Times, sordidly use their Souls as so many tai­lors, setting them to mind every new Fashion; and very unmanly spend their Time in over-nice and too curious decking and dressing of the Body, and poudering of the Hair? (the[b] Pouder quite for­getting the Dust) losing their Time inter pectinem spe­culumque occupati (to use[c] Seneca's Exprellion) by being wholly taken up between the Comb and the Glass. These are so exceedingly concern'd for their Heads of Hair, or for the Periwigs they wear, that (to speak in the VVords of the fore­mentioned Philosopher) they had rather that a whole Common-wealth should be troubled and distrubed, than that their well-set Hair should be disordered and dis­composed: and more affect to be neat and fine, spruce and trim, than to be truly good and honest.

And how do too many of the other Sex, instead of early looking up to Heaven in Prayer, and look­ing diligently into the perfect Law of Liberty, list up their[d] Morning-Eyes to nothing but a Looking-glass, [Page 207]and there contemplate their Faces, and ga­rish wanton Dresses, for several Hours together, and even worship their own Image, and fall in Love with their own Shadow; and please themselves to think, how the Eyes of others will be drawn to gaze, and be pleased with looking upon them? These gentile Sinners ordinarily spend the most of their Time before Dinner in the Arts and[e] La­bours of Attire, in putting on their Bulls and Tow­ers; many in patching, and too many in painting their Faces, and giving themselves another Colour and Complexion than ever their Maker thought good to give them; in making themselves a new Face, instead of making themselves a new Heart: VVhenas these idly busie Persons might spend their Hours a great deal better in the trimming of their Souls, and* adorning their inner, hidden Man, and making themselves all glorious within; in putting on the Lord Jesus Christ, in putting on Chri­stian Charity, and clothing themselves with Gospel-Humility, and with the Ornament of a meek and quiet Spirit, and in beautifying themselves with all the Graces of the holy Spi­rit.

2. How much Time do many spend in contri­ving how to furnish their Tables, to[f] mix [Page 208]their Meats, to fill and garnish out variety of Dish­es, to prepare and order their several Sauces; in the pleasing of their[g] Palates, the pampering of their Flesh, and the strengthning of their Lusts; in immoderate Eating, riotous[h] Feasting, fre­quen Junketing; in excessive Drinking, tarrying long; at the VVine, or sitting long Tipling at the Ale-house? How many suffer Sensuality and Lu­xury to eat up their Time, and make no greater Improvement of their Years than to become accom­plished Epicures?

How do such voluptuaries make their Souls Cooks to look out Provisions for their Bodies, imploying their Minds in studying and devising Meats for their Bellies? How do these live[i] as if the Busi­ness of their Lives were to please and serve, to gra­tify and satisfy the Flesh? as if they were made for no higher than the mere animal Life? as if they [Page 209]received their rational Souls only to procure for, and to animate the Organs of their Sensuality? as if they were born for nothing else but to cloath and feed, to purvey and provide, to cark and care for this vile Body, and were capable of enjoying no nobler Pleasures or higher Satisfaction than the Entertain­ment of their Senses? Though the Truth of it is, that[k] sensual Pleasure (as Seneca well discour­ses) is but the Good of a Beast. Canst thou reckon him, I will not say among Men, but Mankind, says he, whose Life too plainly shews that he placeth his Happi­ness and Chief Good in Tastes, and Colours, and Sounds? Let him depart out of this goodly Rank and Order of Creatures that are next unto the Gods themselves; let him even go among the brute Beasts, who is a Creature so much pleased and delighted in the Enjoyment of his Food.

How few do eat and drink, not merely with an Intention to preserve the Body in Health and Strength; but with such Prudence, Care and Caution, as not to over-cherish and pamper, to em­bolden and enrage their Bodies; to soften and wea­ken, [Page 210]to clog and enslave their Minds to Sense; and to inflame and provoke themselves to Lust and Wan­tonness? How few do use the Creatures in such sober and moderate Measures, as may render their Bodies tame and governable, morigerous and obse­quious to their Souls, and cheerful and ready in the Exercise of any religious Duty? which is certainly the true Notion of[l] Gospel-Tempe­rance.

3. they also are here to be reproved, who not only consume much of their Time in Dressing and Tiring, Eating and Drinking, but lavish out a considerable Portion of it in pleasurable Sports and Re­creations. These are they, who Bellerophon-like hot­ly spur on a flying Horse; study to drive away that Time, which hasteth, and posteth, and flyeth away too fast of it self: And are of a like Mind with that[m] Persian King, who proposed a great Reward to any that could invent and find out any new Pas-time.

These Men waste and wear out their Time, ei­ther

(1.) By using [n] unlawful Recreations, which have somewhat of Sin in them, something or other [Page 211]dishonourable to God, or injurious to their Neigh­bour.

Or else, (2.) By[n] abusing lawful Recrea­tions; either using them unseasonably, or else im­moderately.

(1.) Ʋnseasonably. We should never take any Diversion at such a Time, when any necessary Du­ty toward god, that we are capable of, will be neglected by so doing. Again; We should never use any Recreation, but only to fit and whet our selves for Business and Employment. We should not begin to play, till need of Body or Mind require it: And therefore labour must ordinarily go before Recreation, and Recreation must follow after it, as a needful Refreshment of weak Nature after Weariness, to fit and enable any Person for fresh and future Employment, and a cheerful returning to farther Labour and Pains-taking in his particu­lar lawful Calling.[o] Cicero says well, We may use Recreation and Play, as we do Sleep and other Kinds of Rest, when first we have given due Attendance to weighty and serious Things.

Farther, (2.) As Time is lost by unseasonable, so, by immoderate Recreation. The Earth is a Place for Labour and Industry;[p] We were not put here as the Leviathan into the Sea, to take our Fill of Pleasure and Sport.

But how many spend their Time immeasurably in* Mirth and Musick, Singing and Dancing, Fro­licking and Sporting, Gaming and Playing at Cards and Dice, or in frequent going and long sitting to see Stage-Plaies? [q] A learned Doctor expresses himself excellently well to this Purpose: Men reckon, says he, that there are none but Play-Daies ion their Life, and they can find never a Work­ing-Day among them. All their Daies in their Ca­lendar are Festivals: And they are so far from minding the Business of Life, viz. dressing up their Souls for God in a blessed Eternity by Religion and Holiness, that a Saint should have no Respect from many that pretend to honour him, were it not that he gets them Leave to play more freely. The whole Course of their Lives is but a sporting Business, and when they lay aside their worldly Affairs, it is but to obtain Leisure to be more frolick.

To plead that such and such Recreations as you use immoderately, are in themselves simply lawful, is an Excuse that will never be admitted and ac­cepted by God, when in the mean Time you neglect your necessary weighty work and Employ­ment. Surely you would never suffer your own [r] Servants so to put off their gross Careles­ness of important Business that requires greatest Haste and Speed.

'Tis a notable Saying of[s] Cicero, He is not worthy the Name of a Man, that would chuse to spend one whole Day in sensual corporeal Pleasure: surely then he less deserves the Name of a Christian, who by his good Will would live all his Daies, and spend all his Years in taking his Pleasure and Recreation; preferring the Pleasures of Sense, the Entertain­ments of the Phansie, and the Recreations of the Body, before the rational manly Pleasures, the de­lightful Exercises, and the solid Refreshment and Satisfaction of the Mind: Whereas in the Judg­ment and Experience of the wisest and best Men, there is no greater Pleasure in the World than a generous holy Contempt, and rational religi­ous Disdain of excessive sensual Pleasures.

A Life of Recreation is an absurd and ridiculous Thing; to make that our constant Business, which should only fit us for Business. For a Man to make mere Recreations his main Actions and grand Em­ployments, is full as foolish and unreasonable, as if he should make all his Diet of Physick or Sauces, and his whole Garment of nothing but Fringes.

As we must not begin with Recreation in the first Place, so, when we take it, we must not hold and continue it[t] too long.

It may seem a severe Rule, but well deserves our very serious Consideration, that the[u] Worthy Mr. Whately has given us to direct us in this Parti­cular: 'Tis not lawful for man, says he, in an ordinary Course, to spend more Time in any Re­creation, than he has or shall that very Day spend and employ in some Godly, and chiefly private reli­gious Exercise. The Reason he gives is this; We must* first seek the Kingdom of God, and his Righteousness [first] in respect of Time, and first in respect of Affection; primarily, and princi­pally.] Now he that does so, can never use to be­llow more Time in any Recreation whatsoever, than in those Things which do directly make for the obtaining of eternal Life, and that Righteous­ness which will certainly bring one thereunto. — And surely this is a most equal Thing, that the most needful Duty should have the most Time bestow­ed upon it. How very faulty then are many, that spend whole Daies and Nights at Cards and Dice, and in idle Pas-times, who never allotted one Hour of any one Day, to be spent in secret, in that main Work and principal Employment, for which all their Life-time was allowed them?

Take need of giving too much of your Time to any Recreations: You may quickly lose, not only your Time, but your Hearts too, in immoderate Recrea­tions; and may thereby so hugely unfit and indis­pose your selves for Duty, that you may find it an hard Task and difficult Work, to bring back your Hearts to their usual Temper and wonted Frame again: As School-Boys, after a Breaking up or Time of any extraordinary Play, have much ado to settle, and fall hard and close to their Books again.

Some good men have been so tender, that they have blamed themselves for the Use of those Re­creations, which are apt to consume and devour, to eat and swallow up too much Time: And the Remembrance of Time mis-spent in immoderate Re­creations, has been no small Trouble nor light Burthen to the considering Minds and sensible Spirits of some very holy and eminent Christians. I find in Mr. Fox his Acts and Monuments, that John Huss, a famous Reformer and worthy Martyr, in his last Letter wrote in his Imprisonment to one Mr. Mar­tin, has these Words; You know how before my Priest­hood (which grieveth me now) I have delighted to play often-times at Chess, and have neglected my Time, and unhappily provoked both my self and others to Anger many Times by that Play: wherefore besides other my innumerable Faults, for this also I desire you to invocate the Mercy of the Lord, that he will par­don me.

If the Recreation you use be lawful, seasonable, moderate, then you are certainly well employed, and never trouble and torment your selves with the Thoughts that you might be better employed; for (as one says truly) if we were alwaies bound to do that which is best, we could never tell whether we [Page 216]pleased God or no; but should be engag'd and in­volv'd in needless Jealousies, perpetual Fears and endless Doubts.

And here moreover, without making it a dis­tinct Head of Discourse, I think among vain Re­creations I may well reckon idle and needless, fruitless and unprofitable Visits. Man indeed is a sociable Crea­ture, made and fitted for Converse; And the Com­fort and Pleasure of humane Life does much con­sist in the desirable Enjoyment of the Familiarity and Society of prudent, discreet, Christian Friends; And great Advantages are to be given and gotten by wise and good Discourses; And due Respects, and civil Kindnesses are to be paied to Friends and Neigh­bours; and all Occasions and Oportunities to be taken and chosen of doing any considerable good Offices to them, either in respect of their Souls, or Bodies or Estates. But (as [w] Seneca complains) we vain­ly spend and wear one our selves one upon another: This Man waits upon one, that Man upon another; but no Man gives diligent and due Attendance upon himself.

and I fear there are too many to be met with, whose[x] Feet abide not in their own House (as the * wise Man speaks) that wander about from House to House, being Tatlers, and Busie-bodies, speaking Things which they ought not (which is the Character the Apostle gives of them) who go from Place to Place to spread any flying Report or Rumor, to [Page 217]carry any uncertain and unconcerning News, and (if they may be so happy) to tell the first Story of some little Accidents and petty Circumstances of Things: who run here and there out of a gossiping tatling Temper, or a pragmatical prying Humour, and a greedy Desire to make Observations of the Affairs and Concerns of other Folks Families; Or to shew their own Dresses and Tires, and to see the new Fashions of others; Or to drink, or game and play away several Hours of the Day. There are too many that are weary of their Time, and weary of themselves, and hate the Work and Employment they are called to in their Families, and the Exer­cises of Devotion that should be used in their pri­vate Closets; and gad abroad for a Diversion from Duty, for the Prevention of melancholick Self-reflection, and for avoiding or drowning the dis­quicting Clamours, and troublesome Noises of their own guilty and stirring Consciences: These weary and tire out their Neighbours, that they may not be a Burthen at home to themselves: never remembring, or not considering that so­ber Advice and solid Counsel of the* wise Man, [y] Withdraw thy Foot from thy Neighbour's House: lest he be [z] weary of thee, and so hate thee.

But alas how few among us are to be found, who make their Visits to these better Purposes, to help and assist, counsel and comfort sick Persons; to exercise Charity to the Souls and Bodies of poor Neighbours, to minister suitable and seasonable Relief to such as are in real and great Want and Need; to further the Edification, and promote the Salvation of all about them; to labour and en­deavour to bring some off from their Errours or Sins; to mind one another of their latter End; in a serious and savoury Manner to talk of the Kingdom, and the Way to the Kingdom, and to help one another Heaven-ward; to add to one an­other's spiritual Knowledg, to encrease and stir up one another's Graces, to comfort and warm and strengthen one another's Hearts; to affect one an­other with the Remembrance of God's Ordinances, and with the Consideration of his Providences, to their Persons, Families, Relations, more particu­larly; r to the Land of our Nativity, and the People of God and Church of Christ, more general­ly; To bring one another to a due Sense of the Di­vine Mercies, and to a dread of the Divine Judg­ments; to pray with one another, and to quicken one another to a Reformation of their Hearts and Lives, and a well ordering of themselves and Fa­milies, and the Redemption of their Time in these evil Daies, and to a speedy and sound Preparation of themselves to suffer for the Gospel, and for the Purity of the Reformed Religion, if God shall please to call them to it?

That Prodigy of early youthful Piety, and spi­ritual divine Proficiency;[a] Mr. John Janeway, [Page 219]Fellow of King's Colledg in Cambridg, once in Com­pany sate down silent, took out his Pen and Ink, and wrote down in Short-hand the Discourses that passed for some Time together, among those that pretended to more than common Understanding in the Things of God; and after a while he took his Paper and read it to them, and asked them, Whe­ther that Talk was such as they would be willing God should record? Is not this a brave rational divine Dis­course? (says he) Where's our Love to God, and Souls, all this while? Where's our Sense of the Preci­ousness of Time, and of the Greatness of our Account? Did Saints in former Times use their Tongues to no bet­ter Purpose? Would Enoch, David, or Paul have talked thus? Is this the sweetest Communion of Saints upon Earth? How shall we do to spend Eternity in the Praises of God, if we cannot find some good Matter for an Hour's Discourse? This he did to convince, and shame them out of their barren Discourse, and empty Converse, and foolish fruitless Commu­nication, and to quicken and provoke them to a more profitable Improvement of their So­ciety.

A seventh Sort of Persons reproved.

They also are justly blame-worthy, who cast a­way their Time in excessive, immoderate, worldly Cares for superfluous Things? Who (as the[a] Philoso­pher describes them) do wholly pass their Life in seek­ing and procuring the Instruments of Life; and are [Page 220] [b] sooner weary of living, than of labouring; whose desire lasts longer than their Ability, and Power to la­bour for this World; who reckon Old Age grievous only on this Account, that it laies them aside, and hin­ders their lively and vigorous Pursuit of the Things of the World; Who complain sometimes of the Trouble of Businesses, of the Weight of great and full Employments, but cannot find in their Hearts to leave them, because though they hate the Miseries of their Labours, yet they love the Gain and Profit, the Price and Reward of them.

Who bestow a great Deal of Pains about that they never intend to use; who toil and sweat, tire and weary out themselves to heap up much thick Clay, to treasure up Silver and Gold, to* joyn House to House, and lay Field to Field, all which they must shortly exchange for a Turf in the Church-yard: Who anxiously labour to raise and gather, to clear and secure an Estate, which they must, every Man of them, leave unto the Man that shall be after them, and none knows whether he shall be a Wise Man or a Fool; and take no pains in the mean Time to try and confirm their Title to Heaven: Who are so solicitous about plowing their Grounds, that they cannot break up the Fallow-Ground of their own Hearts: who are so busy in making up their Accounts with Men, that they mind not the making even their Accounts with God; So over-careful [Page 221]to improve their temporal, that they neglect the Improvement of their spiritual Estates: Who are,* like Martha, so cumbred and troubled about many Things, that they are ready to forget the one only Thing which is absolutely necessary, the happy Choice of that good Part or Portion, which would be a Thing very acceptable to God, and the Ad­vantage of which would continue to themselves to all Eternity: Who are so taken up with worldly Dealings, that they have little or none of their Conversation in Heaven: Who say in their Hearts, what Duke de Alva once replied to the King, who asked him whether he had seen the Ecclipse of the Sun; that he had so much Business to do upon Earth, that he had no Time to look up to Heaven: Who are more studious and industrious to get a good earthly Bargain, than to obtain a Crown of Righteousness, a Crown of Life and Glory, and to make sure of an heavenly and everlasting Kingdom: Who have their Hearts as full of the World as their Hands, and are so covetous and greedy of it, that they will lose their Time, and let go God and a god Conscience for it: Who suffer their worldly Employments too often and easily to steal away their set and stated Times for Reading, Prayer, Confession, Thanks-giving, Meditation, Self-Examination; to rob their Duties of their allotted Hours, or to borrow of their Duties their appointed Sea­sons, without ever making any Payment of them.

The learned and judicious Bp. Sanderson, in a Sermon[c] preached to the People, gives them this wholesome good Instruction, not to ingulf [Page 222]themselves so wholly into the Businesses of their particular Callings, as to abridg themselves of con­venient Opportunities for the Exercise of those re­ligious Duties, which they are bound to perform by virtue of their general Calling. This (says he) is a point of Duty; Men being commanded in their Callings to abide with God: A point of Wisdom al­so; it being a means to procure a Blessing upon their Labours, from his Hands; who never fail­eth to serve them, that never fail to serve him. And a Point of Justice too, as due by way of Resti­tution: of which he gives this both ingenious and solid Proof; We make bold with God's Day, says he, and dispense with some of that Time which he hath san­ctified unto his Service, for our own Necessities. It is equal, we should allow him at least as much of ours, as we borrow of his; though it be for our Necessities, or lawful Comforts. But if we rob him of some of his Time (as too often we do) employing it in our own Busi­nesses, without the Warrant of a just Necessity: we are to know that it is Theft, yea Theft in the highest Degree, Sacriledg; and that therefore we are bound, at least as far as petty Theeves were in the Law, to a * four­fold Restitution.

But how very many so overload and overburthen themselves and their Families with ordinary world­ly Businesses, that either they quite neglect their Duties, or put God off with slight and short and ha­sty Duties; and neither afford themselves sufficient Time, nor allow their Servants convenient Oppor­tunities of remembring their God, and minding their Souls Necessities.

These have no leisure to consider, that the Soul is more worth than the Body, and Heaven more va­luable than the Earth: and therefore that the Things that necessarily conduce to the saving of the Soul, and securing of Heaven, must not whol­ly be neglected for any bodily Concernments, or worldly Interests whatsoever. We must first seek the Kingdom of God, and chiefly lay up a Treasure in Heaven: and therefore we must not suffer worldly Cares to take up an undue Proportion of our Time.

We must not engage in so many Businesses, nor so eagerly pursue and follow any, as that our ordi­nary worldly Affairs should hinder our selves, or our Families from the Performance of ordinary religious Exercises. [d] It is reported of the famous Mr. George Herbert, sometime Orator of the University of Cambridg, that when he came to have a Family, he was eminent and exemplary for his spiritual Love and Care of his Servants: by his own Practice teaching Masters this Duty, to allow their Servants daily Time, wherein to pray privately, and to en­joyn them to do it: holding this for true general­ly, That publick Prayer alone to such Persons, is no Prayer at all. Our Love and Care even of our Ser­vants spiritual Welfare, ought to be greater than our Love and Care of the Things of this World.

As many so deeply plunge themselves into unne­cessary Businesses, that they have no Leisure for religious Performances: So some so mainly mind earthly Things, that they make Religion subservient to their worldly Employment, take up a specious Profession of Religion, and fair Form of Godliness, [Page 224]chiefly to invite and draw Customers to their Shops; and that they may deal falsely and[e] unjustly, without Question or Suspicion; and gain unreason­ably and unconscionably, by a dissembled Sanctity and sictitious Piety.

The last Sort of Persons reproved.

And lastly; Some Persons are to be reproved for mis-spending their Time in their Duties. You may think this strange, that Time should be thrown a­way in Duties. But I would have you to understand it may; for you may lose your Time in Duties, these two waies;

  • 1. By performing them unseasonably.
  • 2. By doing them formally.

1. You lose Time in Duty, if you perform it unseasonably. And that may be done these two Waies.

(1.) When one Duty thrusts and justles out another, and so the Duty is mistimed: As if a Man do spend that Time in his Closet, and in religious Devotion, which God does require him to employ in his Shop, and in following his Vocation. So again; if you reade and pray privatly at home, when you should attend on the publick Ordinance: Or, reade in your Bible, or Prayer-Book, at Church, when you should hearken to the Sermon there: Or, if you do nothing but reade, when you should meditate some­times, and confer sometimes: Or, if you give way [Page 225]to such good Thoughts, as in Prayer, or hearing the Word at any Time, come into your Mind, but are impertinent and irrelative to the Matter in hand: Such Thoughts, though they be materially good, yet are formally evil; though good in themselves, yet are sinful to thee, at such unfit and inconvenient Times; and will at least taint and fly-blow thy necessary present Duty. To do any Duty what­ever, when you should rather do another, is to mis­spend Time about such a Duty, which is to you un­seasonable.

(2.) When Duty is perform'd at such a Time, when we are most unfit for it, then it is unseasonable, and Time is lost in it: As when we go to Prayer, when we are fitter to go to sleep; and kneel upon the Cushion, when we are fitter to lay our Head upon the Pillow; and hold up our Hands then, when we are scarce able to hold open our Eyes; and speak to God then, when we hardly hear our selves speak.

When Luther during his retirement in the Castle at Coburga, for his Safety, enjoyed more leisure than ordinary; one Vitus Theodorus, who then li­ved with him, informed Melancthon concerning him, that he spent in Prayer every Day[f] three Hours at least, and those that were fittest and pro­perest for his Studies.

And it is commendable in some Masters of Fami­lies, that as often as they can do it with any con­venience, they perform Evening-Prayer in their Fa­milies before Bed-Time, yea before Supper-Time, [Page 226]when they are not clogg'd with Meat, nor hea­vy with Sleep; but are every way freest and fit­test for Duty. Will you set your selves and your House-hold to do God's Work, when you are wholly unfit to do your own? You lose Time in Duty, by performing it unseasonably. That's the first.

2. You lose Time in Duty, if you perform Duty no otherwise than formally, customarily, slightly and superficially. If you handle holy Things without any Feeling; If you do the Duty, for the Matter of it, but fail in the Principle and Manner of the Duty, and never look to the[g] End of the Duty; have no real Design, and hearty Intention to please and glorify God thereby, and to gain and encrease in true Ho­liness of Heart and Life.

If you act, not out of a Principle of Love, and inward Life and Liking, but only out of some external respect; If you perform your Services, not out of a filial ingenuous Disposition, but merely out of a Slavish Fear of being beaten, or of losing the Wages you expect for your Work: [Page 227]If you use only a careless and supine Devotion: If you matter not at all how little you do for God, or what is the Frame of your Minds and Hearts in what you do: If you give way to vain Thoughts in holy Duties: If you be not intent in your religious Services, but instead of using the World, as if you used it not, you use good Duties as if you did not use them; observe the Lord's-Day, as if you observ'd it not; confess and repent, as if you did no such thing; hear, as if you heard not; and pray, as if you prayed not: If you pray only out of Cu­stom, and do not mind and well consider what you say, nor are affected with what you speak, nor desire what you ask: If you pray, and reade, and hear, only because you are brought up so to do, and have taken up such a Practice, or because you would satisfy natural Conscience, and have the good Opinion and Word of all in your Families, and be commended by your Neigh­bours for religious Persons; and do not pray to this necessary End, that so you may enjoy Commu­nion with God, and get and obtain Pardon, and Grace, and Strength from God; nor reade the Scripture and good Books, and hear the Word preached, that so you may know your Duty in Or­der to the Practice and Performance of it; all the Time that is thus spent in Duty, is in a manner Time lost and mis-spent: in so doing you lose your Du­ties, and you lose your Time too.

But especially, if any shall dare to do nothing but whisper, and talk, and laugh; to mock and jeer at the Word, and the Minister of it; to be unde­cent, and rude, and profane in their Carriage and Behaviour, in a Christian Assembly, in the Time [Page 228]of Divine Worship, in the[i] Presence of the great God, and in the Sight of the holy* Angels; This is to lose the Time of publick Duty, if it be to be lost at all; This is to lose the Time of Duty, with a Witness.

And so I have done with the third Ʋse, namely of Reproof and Rebuke to several Sorts of Persons, who are guilty of the Loss, the lamentable Loss of their precious Time, and unvaluable Oppor­tunities.

CHAP. VI. The fourth and last Ʋse is of Exhortation, to Magi­strates, Ministers, the People in general. Six quickening Motives to press the Duty of Redemption of Time. (1.) Consider how notably Jesus Christ redeem'd the Time, when he was here in the World. 1. He redeem'd the Time, to save us. 2. He re­deem'd the Time, to be an Example to us. (2.) Con­sider further, that as Christ did once redeem the Time, to save us; So the Devil does daily redeem the Time, to destroy us. (3.) Consider, how very no­tably many of the Saints and Servants of God have improved and redeemed their Time. (4.) Consider, that it is an Act of spiritual Wisdom to rodeem the Time, and mere Madness and gross Folly not to re­deem the Time. (5.) Consider, that if now thou losest and squanderest away thy Time, thou wilt at last be forced thy self to condemn thy foolish Negh­gence, and to justify the Care and Diligence of o­thers, that were wiser for their own Souls then thy self. (6.) Consider, that do what we can to redeem our Time, we shall never repent at last of any Care we have had to redeem it, but shall certainly blame and find fault with our selves for being so careless of our Time, so negligent of good Opportunities as we have been. Serious considerative Christians do blame them­selves for their Loss of Time, even in their Life-time: but they are especially sensible of it, and exceedingly ashamed of themselves for it, at their Death.

THe fourth and last use shall be of Exhortation, to put you upon the Duty of Redeeming Time.

Let Magistrates vigorously redeem the Time, in the faithful Execution, and impartial Administra­tion of governing Justice; and in being active and zealous, bold and couragious in the Cause of God and Goodness: * in being a Terrour to Evil, and not to good Works; and in acting for the Punish­ment of Evil-doers, and for the Praise of them that do well: in repressing Vice, and checking Profane­ness, and daily dashing Sin out of Countenance; and in countenancing and encouraging, nourish­ing and cherishing Sobriety and Temperance, Ver­tue and Godliness, Holiness and Religion.

Let Ministers industriously redeem the Time, in not shunning to declare to the People all the Counsel of God; in urging Truths upon their own Hearts, and pressing and enforcing them upon others Souls; in labouring abundantly in the Lord's Vineyard; in(*) taking heed unto themselves, and (†) to their Doctrine, and to all the Flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made them Over-seers; in feeding the Church of God with the wholsome Food of sound Words; in (‖) watching for Souls, as they that must give Account; in[*] daily warning Sinners with Tears; in per­swading Men with Earnestness and Importunity, as those that well[†] know the Terrour of the Lord; in endeavouring to[‖] save themselves and them that hear them, to() save some with Fear, pulling them out of the Fire; in taking all possible Care, lest they[] beat the Air, and* run in vain, and labour in vain; left their Peoples Blood be required at [Page 231]their Hands, and lest when they have preached to o­thers, they themselves should become * Cast-aways; in discharging their Duty so painfully and faithfully, that though Israel be not gathered, though the stray­ing and stragling Sheep be not reclaimed and brought home to God, yet they may be glorious in the Eyes of the Lord, and their God may be their Strength: That the may be pure from the Blood of all Men, and may(*) finish their Course with Joy; and be able to say, as the most laborious and inde­fatigable Apostle, St. Paul, expressed himself, with an Heart full of Comfort, when the Time of his Departure was at hand;(†) I have fought a good Fight, as a faithful Souldier; I have finish'd my Course, as a strenuous Runner; I have kept the Faith, as a trusty Depositary: Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judg, shall give me at that Day.

Yea, let People in general give all serious con­stant Diligence to redeem the Time, and to make their Calling and Election sure: Believing, and con­sidering, that we were not sent into this World to eat, and drink, and sleep, and sport, and play; to take our Pas-time and Recreation, and to en­joy a little short carnal Mirth, some sensual sinful Pleasure, or worldly Profit, or earthly Honour, for a season; but to live in the constant Exercise of Reason, and Vertue, and true Goodness: To study the Nature and Attributes, the Mind and Will, the Word and Works, the Laws and Waies of God: To(‖) keep the Commandments of God, and the Faith of Jesus: To worship and serve our Crea­tor, [Page 232]Redeemer, Sanctisier and Comforter: To prepare and provide for Eternity; and to do good to all, while we have Opportunity.

And here, to proceed particularly, I shall

  • I. Propound some Motives, to quicken you; And then,
  • II. I shall give you some Directions, to help you to gain the Time, and redeem the Opportunity.

To press you to the Duty, besides the several Reasons of the Doctrine (which are also so many Motives to the Duty) I shall farther lay you down a six-fold Motive.

The first Motive.

First consider, how notably Christ redeem'd the Time, when he was here in the World.* It be­cometh us to fulfil and Righteousness, says he.* Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's Business? I must work the Works of him that sent me, while it is Day: the Night cometh when no Man can work.

  • 1. He redeemed the Time to save us.
  • 2. To be an Example to us.

1. He redeemed the Time, to save us. His whole Life, to his very Death; yea, his Life and Death were nothing else but a continual Course of doing and suffering for our Salvation. Did Christ spend his Time, his Labour, his Blood, to save us? and shall we be backward to spend our Daies, our [Page 233]Pains, our Strength to serve him? Did Christ re­deem the Time, to accomplish and work out our Redemption? and shall not we redeem the Time, to secure and work out our own Salvation?

2. Christ redeem'd the Time, to be an Example to us. Not an idle Word ever came out of his Mouth. He speake as never Man spake, and did as never Man did. He was serious and favory, holy and heavenly in his private Converses, and took all Occasions to spiritualize his Discourses. He re­deemed Time for secret Prayer; He* went about doing good: He neglected his bodily Food, to gain an Occasion of spiritual Converse, and to feed a Soul: He professeth, it was his Meat to do the Will of him that sent him, and to finish his Work; his De­light to do the Will of God. This he did,(*) leave­ing us an Example, that we should follow his Steps; an eminent Example to be transcribed and copied out by us; that we likewise should redeem the Time, in Imitation of him, and Conformity to him.

Now where are the Men that seriously consider, Thus, thus Jesus Christ liv'd in the World? and are ready to say within themselves, I will do no­thing but what I would do if Jesus Christ were by: I would act now, as if I followed Christ at the Heels. How very many have liv'd already the full Age of our blessed Saviour? nay, how many have doubled our Saviour's Age? and yet how few have liv'd after the manner of the Life of Christ, one Day or Hour? or, in conformity to our Pattern and Exemplar, in any Measure done the Will, and [Page 234]wrought the Work of our heavenly Father? I may very fitly here take up the Words of a Religious Person,[a] Thou maiest well blush to behold the Life of Jesus Christ, because as yet thou hast studied no more to conform thy self to him, though thou hast been long in the Way of God.

Let us hence forward daily eye the Life of Christ, as that which is an Example to us in all our Actions and Motions in the World; in the midst of all the Passions to which we are subject, and Temptations to which we are exposed. Let's frequently reflect upon our selves, and seriously say, Did Christ live thus? In all our Actings and Undertakings let's say continually, Would Christ do thus? If not, how dare I, who profess my self a Christian, venture upon it? If Christ were now upon the Earth, would he be wasteful and prodigal of his Hours? would he be loose and wanton, vain and profane in his Life? would Christ swear, and curse, or by any means be tempted to Perjury or false Testimony? would he be drunk himself, and delight to make others drunk? would Christ scoff and mock at Religion and Holiness, and jear and deride the strictest Professors and Practisers of it? would he that once wept over Jerusalem, be now jovial and merry, when publick Misery and common Calami­ty hangs over he Heads of a People laden with Iniquity? could he find in his Heart to laugh and sport over a tottering, sinking, fainting, dying Nation?

Take care* to walk, even as Christ walked: Aim and endeavour to be in the World, as he was in the World. When you rise in the Morning, resolve thus with thy self; I will this Day study to behave my self as Christ did: I will labour to exercise those Vertues, and to act those Graces, which Jesus Christ, when he was here on Earth, was eminent in and exemplary for: I will this Day strive to be as meek and humble, as free from pride and passion, malice and revenge; as clear from covetousness and earthly-mindedness, discontent and impatience, as Christ himself was: To be as watchful against the World and the Devil, as resolv'd against Temptation, as sober and temperate, as just and righteous, as kind and merciful, as useful and beneficial to all about me, according to my measure and capacity, as Christ himself was: To do every Thing so, even as Christ him­self, were he placed in such circumstances as I am, and stood in the same relations as I do, would do and act.

What Christ has done in our Flesh before us, is very possible to be done by us, in the strength of God and Christ. And it is a Thing not only fe­cible, but very reasonable, that we the Disciples and Servants of Christ should improve our Time to the best advantage; when he our great Lord and Ma­ster lost not an Hour, mis-spent not a Minute of all the Time of his whole Life lead here upon Earth.

It is true, we can never exactly answer our Copy, nor fully come up to our Example; But let's endeavour to come as near as we can: for [Page 236](as[b] Mr. Herbert excellently) let this encourage you;

Who goeth in the Way which Christ hath gone,
Is much more sure to meet with him, than one
That travelleth by-waies.
Perhaps my God, though he be far before,
May turn, and take me by the hand, and more
May strengthen my decays.

The second Motive.

Consider in the second Place, That as Christ did redeem the Time, to save us; so the Devil does dai­ly redeem the Time, to destroy us. As there is a good Spirit active in the World, inviting and alluring Men to Vertue and Goodness, and endeavouring to bring them to a participation of Holiness and Happiness with himself; So there is an evil, im­pure, unbodied Spirit, perpetually soliciting and in­ticing Men to Sin and Wickedness, and labouring continually to hurry and precipitate them, or gra­dually and insensiby to draw them, into the same condition of Perdition and Destruction, into which he himself is fallen and sunk, without hope of Re­medy, or possibility of Recovery. The Devil was * a Murtherer from the beginning. He set upon A­dam in Paradise, who was in his full strength: He provoked David to number the People: yea, he as­saulted Christ himself, who was not only the Son of David, but the Son of God, and had nothing in him to give advantage to him. And when Satan left [Page 237]him, being overcome by him, he departed from him but* for a season, as if resolving to take a fit opportunity to return again to him, and have an­other bout with him. And he[c] that takes heart to fight with the Head, will never spare the Members: He daily follows the Disciples of Christ, designing to draw them from God and their Du­ty: He desir'd to have the sifting and shaking of Peter, liberty to do his worst to drive him from the Faith of Christ. He studies to* get advant age of us. The Head of this old malicious subtil Serpent is al­waies plotting and contriving our Sin and Misery, Fall and Ruin. We are not ignorant of his(*) De­vices, or sophistical Reasonings. He continually useth his(†) Methods, or Wiles. The Tempter will tempt by some means or other: usually[d] by suggestion, prompting and casting of evil Thoughts into our Minds: And often by Perswa­sion, or pressing the Suggestion, with such Reasons and Arguments as may move our Minds to approve, and incline our Wills to consent to some Evil as good. He labours to perswade us, either by pro­mising some good, or threatning some evil to us. And sometimes he tempts us by instigation and pro­vocation, or restless and importunate urging of the Suggestion, till, if it be possible, he has gain' our Consent. He makes it his business to tempt us either immediatly, or mediatly, by his Agents and Instru­ments; making use of the choicest and most likely [Page 238]Instruments to work with us, and prevail upon us. He suits his Temptations to our Tempers, and ob­serves and takes the most convenient Seasons of deal­ing successfully and effectually with us: He is still laying his Traps and* Snares, to take us captive at his will. He is ready to assault us with his fiery Darts; to propose such sensual Baits, which, like[e] poison'd Darts, will wound us to Death, if the consideration of our Duty, the Promises and Terrors of Christ, received by our Faith, do not help to quench them.

The Devil loses no Moment of time, that may serve his Design, and further his Endeavour to un­do us: He lets no Opportunity flip of doing us any Mischief. He is a nimble, stirring, busy Being. He goes to and fro in the Earth, and walks up and down in it. St. Peter tells us from his own experience, and with some reference to(*) Satan's Confession and Acknowledgment, that(†) our Adversary the De­vil, as a roaring Lion, walketh about seeking whom he may devour. He's an Adversary in Law (as the[f] word here used imports) a cunning Plaintiff, whose work it is upon all occasions to indict and ac­cuse us before God. He is also an Enemy in War: A subtil, and strong Enemy, like a Lion: A fierce and furious Enemy, like a Lion roaring through [Page 239] [g] Anger, or impatient Hunger, to fright and amaze, and so catch his Prey: A venturous daring Enemy; like a roaring Lion pinch'd with Hunger, ready to set upon any thing as his Prey: An inde­fatigably restless and industrious Enemy; like a Lion walking up and down, as intent as may be to take and pursue every occasion and opportunity that offers and presents it self to him; alwaies watching how to get us into his power and reach: And last­ly, as mischievous and pernicious, as mortal and deadly an Enemy as can be; earnestly seeking, not whom he may bite, or lightly hurt and wound, but whom he may devour, undo and destroy, Soul and Body; swallow down at one draught, as the word [...] signifies; and by swallowing him down, as it were[h] turn him into his own Nature, make him Partaker of a diabolical Temper.

As God is [...], a Lover of all Men; so the Devil is [...], an Hater of all Men: And as God loves the Faithful peculiarly, so the Devil is an Enemy to them especially: [your] Adversary, saies St. Peter here emphatically; Above all, he desires[i] [your] Destruction, with an in­satiable Appetite.

Now what's the Apostle's Inference from all this? Why since the Devil is sedulous and watchful, do not you become sluggish and secure, but be sober and vigilant: Be sober, that you may be vigilant: Be vigilant; [...]; Let every Christian be a Gregory, a Vigilantius, not only awake, but watch­ful; considerative, and active; recollect and at­tend to Principles of Action, and reduce and im­prove good Principles to seasonable Christian Prac­tice: be habitually careful and diligent, and very industriously use and exercise all appointed appro­ved means, whereby he may be suitably provided and prepared, and may not be unhappily surpriz'd and foiled by any suddain Assault of his spiritual Enemy. Because the Devil is so vigilant to work out your Damnation, be you therefore vigilant to work out your Salvation.

The Devil is said to have* great wrath, because he knoweth he hath but a short Time: He is so much the hotter and more eager, because his Time is contracted, and draws to an end. He redeems Time most at last; and yet he was always busy e­nough, ever over-busy; He never lost any of his Time, in the way of Temptation: He never neglect­ed any Occasion of gaining Experience, and per­fecting himself in his Arts and Stratagems of soli­citing and seducing unwary and inconsiderate Sin­ners. Let us learn here of the very Devil himself: Let us, who have lost much of our Time, be as la­borious to redeem it to our benefit and advantage; as the Devil himself, who never omitted any Op­portunity, consider'd as a Tempter, is industrious to improve it to our greatest damage and disadvan­tage.

The third Motive.

Consider thirdly, how very notably many of the Saints and Servants of God have improved and re­deemed their Time. Enoch * walked with God, and persevered in the Waies of God: Before his Trans­lation he had this Testimony, that he pleased God. Noah was a just Man, and perfect in his Generations, and walked with God, in a very vicious and corrupt Age: was a pattern of Piety and Probity, and a (*) Preacher of Righteousness to a World of Sinners, warning them to amend their abominable Lives, or else that Vengeance would befall them: And he(†) prepared an Ark, and by his Obedience out of a principle of Faith and pious Fear, condemn'd the World of the Ungodly. Abraham was(‖) the Fa­ther of all the Faithful, the great Example of Faith: He believed [*] in Hope against Hope, ha­ving no natural grounds of Hope: And not only believed God's Promises, but perform'd very high acts of Obedience to God: When God called him to his [k] Foot, to go to and fro at his command, and as he should appoint him;[†] he obeyed, and went out of his Countrey, not knowing whither he went: And when he was tried, was[‖] ready to offer up his only Son, in whom the Promises were made to him; accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the Dead. () I know Abraham, saies God, that he will command his Children and his [Page 242]Houshold after him, and they shall keep the Way of the Lord. Lot was a* just and righteous Man among a People monstrously wicked, and laid to heart the provoking Sins of the time and place in which he li­ved; and believed that Judgment lingred not, but that the Judge stood before the door; and he took the Opportunity to warn his Sons-in-law presently to flee from the Wrath approaching, though he seemed to them as one that mocked. Job was(*) per­fect and upright, and one that feared God, and eschew­ed Evil. He was not carried away with the Ido­latry and unjust dealing of the Edomites, among whom he lived. As occasion required, he continu­ally offered Sacrifices to God for his Children, out of fatherly Care of their spiritual Good, and as a means to keep them in the Favour of God: being jealous over them with a Godly Jealousie, lest at any time when they had feasted together, they should have forgotten themselves, and offended God, in their feasting and mirth. And he impro­ved his afflictions as an opportunity of exercising an exemplary(†) Patience. David was(‖) a Man after God's own heart, and in ruling the People he did fulfil all God's Will: [*] He served his own Ge­neration by the Will of God, or, the Will of God in his own Generation. Holy Daniel was a Person devoted to God's true Worship and Fear, and gi­ven to Prayer. He could not content himself with a mental Devotion for a Month together, but when[†] he knew the Writing was signed, instead of re­straining vocal Prayer for thirty Daies, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day; and his Windows [Page 243]being open in his Chamber toward Jerusalem, he glori­fied God with his Tongue, he prayed and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime: This righ­teous Man was* bolder than any Lion in the Den, which he was by his Enemies Envy and Malice, and the King's establish'd Decree, in apparent Danger to be speedily cast into, for his Constancy in his Religion, and the Integrity of his Devotion. Zachary and Elizabeth were both sincerely righteous before God, walking in all the Commandments and Or­dinances of the Lord blameless; So, as their Obedi­ence to God's Will, with God's merciful Allow­ance to human frailties, was sure to be acceptable in God's sight. The devout Cornelius feared God with all his House, and took every Occasion and good Opportunity of making Prayer, and giving Alms. (Acts 10.2.) The twelve Tribes are said to have served God instantly day and night; to have spent their Time in Piety and Obedience to God. (Acts 26.7.) And herein did St. Paul exercise himself, to have alwaies a Conscience void of offence toward God, and toward Men. He who before was a Blasphemer, a Persecutor, and injurious, yet when the Grace of God was bestowed upon him, (*) la­boured more abundantly than all the Apostles. [l] St. Au­stin made much of his precious Time after his Con­version: [Page 244]he spent it ever after in reading, medita­ting, disputing, writing, watching, fasting, pray­er, and diligent preaching, in which he was more instant and fervent after he had taken the Office of a Bishop than ever he was before. 'Twas his usual wish, that Christ, when he came, might find him aut precantem, aut praedicantem, either praying, or preaching. The laborious Calvin did husband his time, and improve his hours to admiration. The learned[l] Whitaker gives this testimony of him; How much he wrote is known to all, saies he; But eve­ry Year he preached 286 Sermons, and read 186 Lec­tures, besides innumerable other Businesses and Employ­ments. Even in the time of his Illness, no Saying was oftener in his Mouth than this,[m] That an idle Life was very grievous to him; when (as Melchior Adam speaks) his Brethren in the Ministry, even in their Health and Strength, might scem to be idle, com­par'd with Calvin in his Sickness and Weakness. And when his Friends intreated him to abstain from dic­tating, especially from writing himself in his Sick­ness; he return'd them this Answer,[n] What, would you have the Lord to find me idle at his Coming? Yea, so saving was he of that time which might be laid out for the good of the Church, that though the very Sight of Beza was alwaies pleasing and re­freshing to him, yet when he came to visit him in his last Sickness, he would often signify to him, [Page 245] 575 that he could not in Conscience detain and hinder him from his more weighty Businesses and useful Em­ployments. It is said of Beza the Phoenix of his Age, that576 he wrote Things worthy to be read, and did Things worthy to be written. Mr. Fox gives this notable Character of Mr. John Hoo­per the Martyr, that577 he was spare of Diet, sparer of Words, and sparest of Time. Holy Mr. John Bradford 578 slept not commonly above four Hours in the Night: and in his Bed, till sleep came, his Book went not out of his Hand. His chief Recreation was in no gaming or other pas­time, but only in honest Company, and comely talk, wherein he would spend a little time after Dinner at the Board, and so to Prayer and his Book again. He counted that Hour not well spent, wherein he did not some good, either with his Pen, Study, or in exhorting of others. Preaching, read­ing and praying was all his whole Life. Many prosi­ted in Piety by his Society. Bp. Ridly, when a Prison­er in Oxford, in a Letter to Bradford breaks out into these pathetical Expressions;579 O Good Brother, blessed be God in thee, and blessed be the time that ever I knew thee![r] Mr. Hugh Latimer was so far from idling and loytering, that all King Ed­ward's Daies he preached for the most part every Sunday twice. And this was so much the more remarkable in him (as Mr. Fox observes) that he be­ing a sore bruised Man by the Fall of a Tree, and above [Page 246]67 Years of Age, took so little ease, and care of sparing himself, to do the People good. He used indesatigable Travel and Diligence in his own pri­vate Studies, who notwithstanding both his Years and o­ther pains in Preaching, every Morning ordinarily, Winter and Summer, about two of the clock in the Morning, was at his Book most diligently. The learned Bi­shop Ridley usually581 every Holy Day and Sunday preached in some one Place or other, except he were otherwise hindred by weighty Assairs and Business. He used all kinds of waies to mortify himself, and was given to much Prayer and Con­templation: Duely every Morning, as soon as he had put on his Apparel, he prayed upon his Knees in his Bed-chamber the space of half an Hour: from which, if Business did not interrupt him, he imme­diatly went to his Study, where he continued till ten of the clock, the Hour of Common-Prayer with his House-hold. An Hour after Dinner he re­turned to his Study, and there continued, except Suiters or Business abroad were occasion of the con­trary, until five of the clock at night, the time of Evening-Prayer with his Family. An Hour after Supper he returned again to his Study, continuing there till eleven of the clock at Night: and then closed the Day with Prayer upon his Knees, be­fore he lawy down to take his rest. Being at his Ma­nor of fulham, as divers Times he used to be, he read daily a Lecture to his Family at the Common-Prayer, beginning at the Acts of the Apostles, and so going throughout all the Epistles of St. Paul, gi­ving to every Man that could reade a New Testament, hiring them besides with Money to learn certain princi­pal [Page 247]Chapters by heart: reading also to his House­hold oftentimes the 101 Psalm; beng marvellous careful over his Family, that they might be a Spec­tacle of all Vertue and Honesty to others. As he was Godly and vertuous himself, so nothing but Vertue and Godiness reigned in his House. He gave this as a general Rule to his Kinsfolk, yea, to his own Brother and Sister, that the doing evil, should seek or look for nothing at his hand, but should be as Strangers and Aliens unto him: and that they should be his Brother or Siller, which used Honesty, and a good trade of Life.582 When Dr. Cranmer was made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, he evermore gave himself to continual Study, not breaking the order that in the University he com­monly used: that is, by five of the clock in the Morning he was at his Book, and spent his Time in Study and Prayer till nine of the clock: By rea­son of other private Studies, and by means of use­ful proper Employments he was never idle, no Hour of the Day was spent in vain by him, but was so bestowed as tended to the Glory of God, the Service of his Prince, or the Commodity of the Church. The excellent Bp. Juel read much, and wrote much, besides his publick Employments: Scarce any Year in all the Time of his Bishoprick pas­sed, wherein he published not some famous Work or other. At nine a clock at Night, he used to call all his Servants to an Account how they had spent that Day, and after Prayer to admonish them ac­cordingly: Then he returned to his Study, where often he sate till after Midnight. 583 When he was ve­ry weak, a Gentleman meeting him as he was ri­ding [Page 248]to preach at Lacock in Wiltshire, earnestly de­sired him to return home for his health's sake, tel­ling him that it was better the People should want one Sermon, than be altogether deprived of such a Preacher: To whom he replied,[u] That it best became a Bi­shop to dy Preaching: alluding to that of Vespasian, [a] It becomes an Emperour to dy standing: and thinking upon his Master's Saying,* Blessed is that Servant, whom his Lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. And presently after that very[b] Sermon, by reason of his Sickness encreasing upon him, he was forced to take his Bed, from which he never came off till his Soul quitted his frail Body, and was translated to everlasting Glory. He said in his last Sickness, That seeing God had not granted his Desire to glorify him by sacrificing his Life for the De­fence of his Truth, yet he rejoiced that his Body was ex­hausted and worn away in the Labours of his holy Cal­ling. It was the Motto of the pious and painful Mr. Perkins, that which he used to write in the Fron­tispiece of all his Books, Minister verbi es, hoc age; Thou art a Minister of God's Word, mind thy Work, and attend thy Business. It was also the Motto of[c] Mr. Samuel Crook, Impendam & expendar: I will spend and be spent. It was moreover the Motto of[d] Bp. Ʋsher's Episcopal Seal, when he was Bishop of Meath, which he con­tinued in the Seal of his Primacy also, Vae mihi si [Page 249]non euangelizavero: Wo is unto me if I preach not the Gospel: All which they severally answer'd and made good in an eminent and very exemplary Manner. The learned and religious Dr. John Rai­nolds was so very careful to redeem the Time, that when the Heads of the Houses in Oxford came to vi­sit him in his last Sickness, which he had contract­ed merely by excessive Pains in his Study (whereby he brought his Body to be a very Sceleton) and ear­nestly perswaded him that he would not[v] lose the Substance for the Accidents, not lose his Life for Learning: He smiling answered with those excel­lent Words of the Prince of Satyrists,[w] That to save his Life, he would not lose the Ends of living. I may well apply to[e] these Worthies those words of A Kempis, [x] These are given for an Example to all pious Persons, and should be more powerful to pro­voke us to profit well, than a number of lazy lukewarm Persons to draw us to Slackness and Remisness. Let us follow these fair and bright Exemplars, in the main of their tendency to teach us to live ser­viceably to God, and usefully and profitably to our selves and others.

We have hitherto been ingentium Exemplorum parvi Imitatores (to use Salvian's Expression) small Imitators of great Examples. O how short do we come of many of the eminent Saints and faithful Servants of God, who redeemed their Time, and [Page 250]served their Generation by the Will of God, in for­mer Ages! Yea, may not our own personal Know­ledg, and particular Observation of the Labour and Diligence, Improvement and Growth of other Chri­stians, put our selves to the blush? Many that have liv'd in the same Times and Places, in the same Pa­rishes and Families with our selves; Many that have sate under the same Ordinances, enjoyed no better Means, received no greater Helps than our selves, have yet surpassed and excell'd us in the gracious Frame of their Hearts, out-strip'd and out-shined us in the Holiness and Exemplariness of their Lives. To what a pitch are others gotten? to what an height have they arriv'd and attain'd? What right apprehensions have they gotten of the Nature of God, and Undertaking of Christ, for the promoting of Holiness? What a good Understanding of the Word of God? What Insight into the various Pro­vidences of God? What warm and good Affections, suited to true Notions of Things? How have they proceeded in Knowledg, grown in Grace, profited in Experience, increased in Strength, abounded in Comfort? What Power have they gotten over their Corruptions, what Strength against Tempta­tions? What Government of their Senses? What Command of their Passions? What Freedom and Enlargement, and Delight in Duties? How useful are they in their Places? How serviceable to God and their Generations? What Evidence have they gotten of the Goodness of their State, of the Truth and Sincerity of their Love to God, and of the special Love and Favour of God to them? What good grounds for their Hopes of Heaven and Happiness? How sit are they to live? How ready and prepared to dy? How meet to be Par­takers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light?

Alas! how far do we fall short of them, and come behind them? What Fools have we been, when others have been wise for their own Souls? When others shine as Lights, and as bright Stars in the World; are not we as dark as a Coal, or as dim as a Glow-worm? Are not we, who are planted in the same Soil, dressed and cultivated with the same Hand, watered with the same River of God, wetted with the same heavenly Dew, and refresh­ed with the same Droppings of the Sanctuary; yet notwithstanding as barren and as unfruitful as may be? when others of our Neighbours and Fel­low-Christians do bear not only Leaves, but Fruit; bring forth Fruit in due Season, Fruit meet for the Dresser, much Fruit, Fruit which will abound to their own account. We have been brought up in the same House, we have suck'd at the same Breasts, and sate at the same Table; We have eaten the same Milk, the same Meat; But we have not grown by the sincere Milk of the Word, we have not rellish'd and concocted the spiritual Food of our Souls as others have done: The Word of God's Grace has not been sweet unto our Taste, as it has been to others; We have not desir'd it, delighted in it, and received it in the Love of it, as others have done; and therefore we have not profited by the Word, we have not been nourished and strengthen­ed by it, as others have been. Oh how much Leanness may be found in our Souls, when others are thriving and well-liking in the Eye of God and good Men? Others have excell'd and exceeded us: Our Fellow-Christians have out-shot us, out-grown us, out-run us, out-done us.

Themistocles professed he could not[a] sleep for [Page 252]thinking of the Trophies of Miltiades: And when Julius Caesar was employed in Spain in the Office of a Quaestor, or Judg in matters of Law, and coming to Cales beheld there the Image or Portraiture of Alexander the Great in the Temple of Hercules, [y] he was asham'd to think of his own Sloth, and sighed to consider, that as yet he had perform'd no memorable Act at those Years wherein Alexander had conquered the whole World: and presently craved leave to depart, that so he might take the first Occasions of greater Actions in the City. So when we see and consider what others have acted at our Years, how others have done more good to their own Souls, more good to the Souls of their Relations, more spiritual good in their Families and Places of abode; have conquer'd their own Passions, subdued Temptations and Lusts, and been the means of bringing others into Subjection and Obedience to the Lord Christ; it may cause a more than ordinary Blush to arise in our Faces, if there be any Christian Blood in them.

O let others considerable Improvement and Pro­ficiency quite shame us out of our Idleness, Negli­gence and Indiligence; and quicken and provoke us to Activity and Industry, in working the Work of God, and working out our Salvation with Fear and Trembling.

The fourth Motive.

Consider farther, That it is an Act of spiritual Wisdom to redeem the Time. Redeeming the Time is called a* walking in Wisdom; a walking not as [Page 253]Fools, but as Wise, in the Verse before my Text. they are commended for* wise Virgins, who took Oil in their Vessels with their Lamps.

And on the contrary, it is meer Madness, and gross Folly, not to redeem the Time. They are no­ted for foolish Virgins, who took their Lamps, and took no Oil with them. 'Tis Folly for a Merchant to trifle away the Time of his Trade. Solomon marks him for a Fool, who has a Price in his Hand to get Wisdom, and has no heart no use it.

What an odd and foolish Humour, what a weak and childish Carriage and Behaviour, what a vain and fruitless Practice and Employment was that of the Emperour[a] Domitian, to spend so ma­ny Hours in catching and killing Flies, when he should have been in the Senate-House, consulting for the good of the Commonwealth? Which occasio­ned Vibius Crispus, when a certain Person asked whether any one were within with Caesar? to re­turn this smart Answer, There is not so much as a Fly with him.

And how has the World scorn'd and laughed at[b] Caligula? who when he drew out his Army on the Sea-shore, and made a Shew of War, on a sud­dain he only commanded his Souldiers to gather a company of Cockle-Shells, and to fill their Shields and Bosoms with them; affirming that they were [Page 254]the Spoils of the Sea, and were due to the Capitol and Palace. So how contemptible in the Eyes of God and good Men do many Christians render themselves, by their toyish trissing Actions, and petty inconsiderable Employments, who were sent into the World about matters and Businesses of the greatest weight and moment?

When a certain[c] Epicure made his Will, he bequeathed to his Player, to his Cook, to his Jester, Talents and Pounds, but Philosopho obolum, an Half­penny only to him that would have taught him Wis­dom. And is not the Distribution of most Mens Time much after the same absurd Measure, and foo­lish proportion? What vast Portions of the rich Treasure of Time do they give and allow to sen­sual Pleasures and carnal Delights, and freely be­stow and lavish out upon secular Affairs and world­ly Employments? But if they part with any at all, alas how few Minutes, how very small and poor a pittance of Time is it, that they find in their Hearts to spare in a Day, a Week, a Month, a Year, yea, in a whole Life-time, to God and Religion, and the Needs and Concerns of their own Souls?

The Reverend[d] Bp. Joseph Hall relates a ve­ry remarkable Story out of[e] Bromiard, of a cer­tain Lord in his Time that had a Fool in his House, to whom the Lord gave a Staff, and charg'd him to keep it till he should meet with one that was more Fool than himself; and if he met with such an one, to deliver it over to him. Not many Years after this Lord falling sick even unto Death, his Fool came [Page 255]to see him, and was told by his sick Lord that he must now shortly leave him: And whither wilt thou go said the Fool? Into another World, said his Lord: And when wilt thou come again? with­in a Month? No: Within a Year? No: When then? Never: Never? And what Provision hast thou made for thy Entertainment there whither thou goest? None at all: No, said the Fool, none at all? Here, take my Staff: Art thou going away for ever, and hast taken no order nor care how thou shalt speed in that other World whence thou shalt never return? Take my Staff, for I am not guil­ty of any such Folly as this.

And truly they that here neglect to provide for hereafter, to lay up a durable Treasure in Heaven, to make sure of a Building of God, an House not made with Hands, eternal in the Heavens; of an Inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in the Heavens; shall certainly be branded and upbraided for their Folly to all Eternity.

What Folly is it to count the one thing needful the only needless thing? What Folly and Madness to part with Heaven for uncertain Riches, and corruptible Wealth, or a few merry Hours here on Earth?

What a shameful Folly is it, when the* Stork in the Heaven knoweth her appointed Times, and the Tur­tle, and the Crane, and the Swallow observe the Time of their coming; for Men and Christians not to dis­cern and understand the gracious Seasons and spe­cial Opportunities of their particular Duties?

What grand and gross Folly is it, for Men to have [Page 256]but one Life's Time of necessary Preparation for e­ternal Life, and to live and dy in a total, wilful, desperate Neglect of it?

Yea, to have but one small part of Time to do all that ever they can do for their own and others e­ternal Weal, and to spend this little Portion of Time in increasing their own and others Sins, and in de­stroying their own and others Souls? What pro­digious, stupendious Folly is it, to be weary of that which flies away too fast, and cannot be recall'd; and to use Arts and Devices to pass that Time a­way in Vanity, which can only be spent profitably and comfortably in a daily diligent Provision for Eternity? What absurd and ridiculous Folly is it (a very heathen[e] Philosopher being Judg in the Case) for Men to be so far from suffering others to possess themselves of their Manours or Farms, or in the least to encroach and gain upon their Bounds; and yet to permit them to enter upon their Time, nay themselves to induct them into the Possession of it? For those that are so wary, as never to divide their Money among a­ny, yet to be so ready to distribute their Time to so very many? For those that are very strait and hard in keeping of their Patrimony, when once it comes to the spending of their Time to be extreamly lavish and [f] wasteful of that, of which only we can be honestly covetous?

Once more, What miserable unhappy Folly is it in the most of Men, to throw away their Time slightly and carelessly, profusely and prodigally, and yet to be impatiently troubled, and even distract­ed and tormented when all is gone? Which aptly leads me to the fifth Motive.

The fifth Motive.

Consider moreover, that if now thou losest and squanderest away thy Time, thou wilt at last be forced thy self to condemn thy foolish Negligence, and to justify the Care and Diligence of others, that were wiser for their own Souls than thy self; though here thou didst nothing but jeer and deride them, scorn and scoff at them.

As Dionysius on his Death-bed, when he heard Thales discoursing notably about the Nature and Excellency of Moral Philosophy,[a] cursed his Pastimes, Sports and Pleasures that had taken him off and diverted him from the Study of so worthy a Subject; So will careless Sinners and loose Livers, when Death approaches, and Conscience accuses, loudly exclaim against all their foolish sensual De­lights, which turn'd off their Minds from weightier Matters, and hindred their Acquaintance with bet­ter Things, and their living to higher and nobler Purposes in the World.

The Heathen Moralist could observe thus much, That Persons prodigal of their Time at present, at last [b] cry out upon themselves for Fools, that they have not liv'd any part of the Time they have been in the World.

And it is a notable Place, and remarkable Pas­sage to this purpose, which we find in the fifth Chapter of the Book of Wisdom, the third and fourth Verses; They repenting and groaning for an­guish [Page 258]of Spirit, shall say within themselves, This was he whom we had sometimes in derision, and a Proverb of reproach. We Fools accounted his Life Madness, and his end to be without Honour. How is he numbred a­mong the Children of God, and his Lot is among the Saints? And in the seventh and eighth Verses; We wearied our selves in the way of Wickedness, and Destruction: — But as for the way of the Lord, we have not known it. What hath Pride profi­ted us? or what good hath Riches with our vaunting brought us?

'Tis therefore a seasonable good Premonition that is given by a pious Person,[c] When thy last Hour shall draw near, thou wilt then begin to have quite other sentiments, and vastly different Apprehensions of thy whole Life past; and wilt grieve a nd mourn exceedingly that thou hast continually been so remiss and negligent.

When you come to die, you will be ready to cry out with Croesus, Solon, Solon, who had before time taught him of Blessedness without regard: You will then be apt in like manner to say, Such and such a Minister did frequently and faithfully tell me my Duty and my Danger; Such and such a Friend dealt plainly with me, and well advis'd and counsel'd me; but, Fool that I was, I would hear no Instruc­tion, I would receive no Admonition, I would bear no Reproof, I would take no warning.

How strangely will you shortly be astonish'd at the impartial Review of your unexcusable Ill-husbandry of all the Time in this World allotted you? What wounding, heart-renting, revengeful Self-reflections [Page 259]will you suffer? What passionate violent Rage a­gainst your selves will you be forced to feel within your selves? What bitter Anguish, and desperate Horrour will you unavoidably and irresistibly fall under, when you sadly recount, and too late remem­ber, how inconsiderately and unwarsly, loosly and vainly you have passed your Time, and spent your Years here on Earth; what golden Seasons of Grace you have lost; and scorn'd, and dishonour'd, and abused all that would not act the Parts of Fools and Mad-men, like your selves? When you have utterly lost, and fully and finally undone your selves, with what Gripes and Groans will you then look back upon all the Means and Mercies, Helps and Assis­tances, Opportunities and Advantages which here you enjoyed, but slighted and undervalued, dream'd, and fool'd, played, and sinned away; being only concern'd for things of nought, and bu­sy in doing worse than nothing? What a pain and torture will it be to consider, that when you know you have had sufficient Discretion and exceeding Care, Prudence and Providence enough, and more than enough, in other Matters, you should be dull and listless, sluggish and sottish, wanting and defective in the only commendable necessary point of Wisdome? A Man's falling out with himself for ever, the sharp Rebukes and cutting Upbraidings of a Man's own Conscience, and Self-condemnation for former Folly and Madness, will certainly be no small part of the dreadful intolerble Torments of Hell.

The sixth Motive.

Sixthly and lastly; Consider once more; That do what we can to redeem our Time, we shall never re­pent [Page 260]at last of any Care we have had to redeem it; but shall certainly blame and find fault with our selves for being so careless of our Time, so negligent of good Oppor­tunities as we have been.

1. Good Men do often in their Life-time con­fess and condemn their Loss and Neglect of their precious Time.

That it was so long before they began to re­deem it. St. Austin very much laments his coming in to Christ no sooner.[a] 'Twas late, Lord, be­fore I knew thee, the true Light, (says he) alas! I knew thee but late.

And that they have redeem'd it no better, since first they went about it. The devout St. Bernard, who was so rarely pious a Person, and so continu­ally given to divine Meditation, yeet bewails most sadly, and complains most passionately of his spi­rituall Backwardness and Unproficiency:[b] O my God, my whole Life makes me afraid, says he, for if I diligently examine it, that which appears to me in it is either Sin or Barrenness. And again; I cumber the Ground as a barren Tree, says he, and as a base Beast I waste and consume more than I profit. I am asham'd to live, because I profit so little, and I'm afraid to dy, [Page 261]because I am unprovided. Erasmus professed concer­ning himself,[d] They accuse me for doing too much, but my own Conscience accuses me for doing too little, and being too slow. It is[e] reported of Mr. Samuel Crook, that whensoever his Preaching-day hap­pen'd upon Januar. 17. (which was his Birth-day) he still noted his Years compleat, with this Birth-day) he still noted his Years compleat, with this Pe­nitential Epiphonema, [...], God be merciful to me a Sinner.

An Eminent Divine of our own, yet living, who has laboured[f] more abundantly than the most of his Brethren in the Ministry, yet expresses him­self in such humble Self-reflections as these; For [g] my own part, says he, though I have long liv'd in a sense of the Preciousness of Time, and have not been wholly idle in the World; yet when I have the deepest Thoughts of the great everlasting Consequents of my Work, and of the Ʋncertainty and Shortness of my Time, I am even amazed to think that my Heart can be so slow and senseless, as to do no more in such a case. The Lord knows, and my accusing wounded Conscience knows, that my Slothfulness is so much my shame and ad­miration, that I am astonished to think that my Resolu­tions are no stronger, my Affections no livelier, and my Labour and Diligence no greater, when God is the Com­mander, and his Love the Encourager, and his Wrath the Spur, and Heaven or Hell must be the Issue. — Let who will speak against such a Life, it shall be my dai­ly [Page 262]grief and moan, that I am so dull, and do so little. And in another[h] Discourse he makes this free and open acknowledgment; For my self, says he, as I am ashamed of my dull and careless Heart, and of my slow and unprofitable course of Life; so the Lord knows, I am ashamed of every Sermon that I preach: When I think what I have been speak­ing of, and who sent me, and that Mens Salva­tion or Damnation is so much concerned in it; I am ready to tremble, lest God should judg me as a Slighter of his Truth, and the Souls of Men, and lest in the best Sermon I should be guilty of their Blood.

The Trees of Righteousness are apprehensive of their own Ʋnfruitfulness, troubled at it, mourn un­der it, and use themselves to such holy Breathings as that of[i] Mr. Herbert,

O That I were an Orange-tree,
That busy Plant!
Then should I ever laden be,
And never want
Some Fruit for him that dressed me.

Serious, considerative Christians do blame them­selves for their Loss of Time even in their Life-time: But,

2. They are especially sensible of it, and exceeding­ly ashamed of themselves for it at their Death.

They that have been the most busy stirring Christians all their Life-time, when they come to die do repent of their Lasiness, blush to think of their spiritual Slothfulness, bewail and la­ment their Carelesness and Negligence. They that have been the Wonders of the World for Strictness and Preciseness, Singularity and Seve­rity of holy Living; that have been admired for their Usefulness, Industry, Diligence and Activity, yet when they lay a dying, have con­demned themselves, censured their past Lives, and earnestly wished, O! that they had been a thou­sand times more holy and religious, more pain­ful and laborious for God, and their own and others Souls. Melchior Adam relates in[k] The Life of the Learned and holy Theodore Beza, that when he was very aged, and plainly per­ceived his approaching End, he often used that Saying of St. Austin, Diu vixi, diu peccavi: I have lived long, I have sinned long. The ex­cellent and useful Philip de Mornay, in his last Sickness said to the Minister that assisted him,[l] I have a great Account to make, having recei­ved much, and profited little. So the painful and pious Dr. Robert Harris, when a Friend told him in his Sickness, Sir, you may take much com­fort in your Labours, you have done much good: [Page 264]His Answer was;[m] Oh! I am an unprofitable Servant, I have not done any thing for God as I ought: Loss of Time sits heavy upon my Spirit: Work, work apace; Assure your selves nothing will more trouble you when you come to dy, than that you have done no more for God, who has done so much for you. Yea, the Reverend and holy Bp. Ʋsher, a most laborious and sedulous Servant of God, a Prodigy of Industry, a Person that never was known to lose an Hour, by was ever employ­ed in his Master's Business, either praying, preaching, studying, writing, reading, or hear­ing others reade to him; either resolving of Doubts, or exhorting, instructing, giving good, wholsome and holy Counsel to such as came to visit him: yet (as[n] Dr. Bernard re­lates in his Life) the very last Words that ever he was heard to utter in praying for Forgiveness of Sins, were these; But, Lord, in special forgive my Sins of Omission.

If the choicest Saints on Earth, the faithfullest Servants of God in the World, who have sur­passed and transcended us by many Degrees, do close and end their Lives with an humble Con­fession, and earnest Petition for Forgiveness and Pardon of their Sins of Omission; Surely then we have reason to conclude, that we our selves, do what we can, shall repent at last of doing too little, and not repent and complain of having done too much.

And if those that have well redeem'd their Time complain, especially at the Hour of Death, that they [Page 265]have lost too much of it; What a case then will the careless negligent World be in, when their sleepy Consciences shall be roused and awakened, and they be hastened and hurried out of this world, and their Souls and Bodies shall be just a parting, and they shall look behind them upon an idle, loose and lazy Life, and look before them upon a dreadful, horrible, terrible Judgment?

I have done with the Motives to press you to the Duty: In the next place I shall give you some Di­rections, which may be so many Means to help you to regain the Time, and redeem the Opportunity. Take these twelve following.

CHAP. VII. Direction (1.) If ever we would redeem the Time, we must endeavour to be throughly convinc'd of the great value and real worth of Time; In respect of the Price paid for it: In regard of the use and end to which it serves: Considering what precious Thoughts the more improved Heathens had of Time: And what damned Spirits, and dying Per­sons who have not made their Peace with God, think of Time. Direct. (2.) If we would well redeem the Time, we must often examine our selves, and call our selves to a serious strict Account for the spending of our Time. This was the Precept of Py­thagoras, and Cicero; and the Practice of Sexti­us, Seneca, and Titus Vespasian. Direct. (3.) That we may rightly redeem our Time, let Consci­ence have some Authority with us, and procure some reverence from us. Stand much in aw of thy own Conscience, which will either acquit and absolve thee, or surely judg and condemn thee. Direct. (4.) If ever we would redeem the Time, we must live and act, and do every thing as in the sight and presence, and under the eye and inspection of God. The ap­prehension of God's all-seeing, all-searching Eye, will be of excellent Ʋse and Advantage to us at 4 times especially; 1. Actually consider that God sees you, when you ordinarily visit one another, and at any time feast and make merry together. 2. When Buy­ing or Selling, remember you are manifest in God's Sight, that God stands by and sees your dealings. 3. Consider this in your secret Retirements, and in [Page 267]your private Families. 4. Whenever we come to the publick Worship of God, let us seriously consi­der, that we stand in his Presence, and are in his eye. Direct. (5.) That we may wisely redeem the Time, let's be sure to propound a good end to our selves in all our Actions; and do nothing deliberate­ly, but what we can safely and freely, warrantably and comfortably ask God's Assistance in, and Blessing upon, when we go about it. Direct. (6.) We must be sure to give our selves to Prayer, as a special way in which, and principal means and help by which we may redeem and improve our Time aright. And here 1. Be careful to keep up set and stated times of Pray­er: of secret Prayer, and Family-Prayer. 2. Be ready to betake thy self to Prayer, upon special, ex­traordinary, emergent Occasions. 3. Ʋse thy self to frequent, suddain, ejaculatory Prayers to God. This is the Priviledg of Ejaculation, that it is a gaining of Time for the Exercise of Religion, without any prejudice or hindrance to your Calling. Direct. (7.) We must set our selves to the frequent diligent reading, and serious studying of the sacred Scriptures. For 1. This is a gaining and making advantage of all that Time past which the Scripture gives us the History and Account of. 2. Our read­ing the holy Books of Scripture, is a well improving the present time that is imployed in this religious Duty: for, 'tis an honouring of God; and a means of attaining divine Knowledg, heavenly Grace, and spiritual Comfort. 3. It is moreover a means and help to the right redeeming of our Time for the future. Direct. (8.) If we would effectual­ly redeem the Time, we must give our selves to fre­quent and serious Meditation. Set some Time apart for this Duty. Think of the 4 last things especially; 1. Of Death; of the Day of thy own particular [Page 268]Death, and of the Time of the General Dissolution of this World. 2. Of the Day of Judgment. 3. Of the Joys of Heaven, 4. Of the Torments of Hell. Direct. (9.) If you would redeem the Time, you must labour to spiritualize even your ordinary worldly Employments; and must take care that your natural, as well as civil, Actions partake of Religion. Direct. (10.) if we would wisely re­deem the Time, we must make a good Choice of our Friends and Acquaintance, and a good Improve­ment of our Company and Society with them. Di­rect. (11.) We must remember and consider, per­form and answer our solemn Sacramental Vows, and Sick-bed-Promises and Resolutions. Direct. (12.) Lastly; If we would redeem the Time, we must not give way to any Delay, but strengthen and settle our Resolution against any farther procrastination.

The First Direction.

IF ever we would redeem the Time, we must endeavour to be throughly convinced of the great Value, and real Worth of Time. Consider,

1. How precious Time is in respect of the Price paid for it: That our Time was bought into our Hands, not with corruptible Things, as Silver and Gold, but with the precious Blood of Christ: for, we had forfeited our very Lives; and space for Repentance is the Fruit of the Death of Christ. Consider,

2. How precious Time is in regard of the Ʋse and End to which it serves: how Time bringeth Advantages with it, for the compassing of the greatest Undertakings, and for the perfecting of those that are most imperfect. Time is not an empty Duration: God hath filled Time with Helps to Eter­nity, [Page 269]and with Means sufficient to know him the on­ly true God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent, whom to know is Life eternal. Consider,

3. What precious Thoughts the more improved Hea­thens had of Time. [a] Pliny seeing his Nephew walk for his Pleasure, called to him, and said, You might have found somewhat else to do, you needed not have lost your Hours thus. It is the Com­mendation given by Aelian of the old Lacedamoni­ans, that they[b] were exceeding frugal and par­simonious of their Time, taking care to employ it in serious urgent Businesses, not allow or permit­ting any Citizen to waste and consume it in Idleness and Sloth; or vainly to throw it away, by spend­ing it on such Things as did not at all appear to minister to any Vertue: For a Testimony of which the Historian gives this Instance; That when it was told the Ephori, that the People of Decelia did use to walk in the Afternoons; those vigilant, diligent Magistrates presently sent to them, to prohibit their customary Walking meerly to take their Pleasure: For they reckon'd,[c] it became the Lacedemonians to get and preserve good Health, not by taking such idle Recreations, but by giving themselves to some profitable Exercises, which might train and fit them for publick Use and Ser­vice. Were they so thrifty only for the Profit and Commodity of their City? And shall not we make much of our Time, be sparing and saving of our Hours, that we may employ them in the Worship [Page 270]and Service, to the Honour and Glory of our God; for the Safety and Welfare of our immortal Souls, and the securing to our selves a celestial Ci­ty, and an heavenly Country? The judicious Plu­tarch acknowledges, that[d] Time is of all the most costly Expence. The considering and understanding Seneca was more sensible than many of the Worth of Time; had himself appretiating Thoughts of it, and reproves the common Sort of Men of their great Ignorance of the Preciousness and Use­fulness of it. I am apt to wonder, says he, when I hear some Men ask others to spend their Time, and be­stow their Hours on them; and observe those that are thus ask'd to be so easy to part with theis Time to them: [e] 'Tis ask'd as a very small matter, and gi­ven away as if it were worth nothing: Men plainly play with the most precious Thing that is: But this deceives them, says he, That Time is an incorporeal Thing, nd cannot be perceived with bodily Eyes, and is there­fore made of little reckoning, or no account with them. And in his first Epistle he thus complains to his Friend Lucilius; [f] Where will you find me a Man, says he, that sets a due Price, a right and true Esti­mate and Value upon his Time?

Most Men are careful of an Hour-Glass, but care­less of their Hours. Men throw away their Time, because they have mean and low Thoughts of it: They know not the Worth of this Jewel, and therefore they are easily cheated of it, and are ready to part with it upon the cheapest terms. [Page 271]Many Christians may learn of some of the wi­sest Heathens not to make light of their pre­cious Hours, but to value their Time at an higher Rate.

4. Let those that yet have Time in their hands, learn to prize it, by considering, how those that want it judg of it. They that have quite lost their Time, Oh! what would they give to redeem it? Men too commonly little think that Time is of any great Value: I am sure the most of us live as if we did not believe so. But I pray consider, what damned Spirits, and dying Persons, who have not made their peace with God, think of Time. Consider,

(1.) What precious Thoughts lost damned Souls have of Time, who suffer such extremity of Misery for slighting and abusing it. What would not they give, if it were possible, for our Time and Oppor­tunities, and those Seasons of Grace which we en­joy, but do not improve; which God indulgeth to us, but we are not thankful for, nor careful of? What would not they offer, or yield to, to have a new Price put into their hands, to have farther ad­vantages of redeeming Time? Could they be ad­mitted to live in this World again, and to act here another Part; would they ever grudg to do any spi­ritual Duty? would they ever think any religious Exercise tedious? would they be tired at a Sermon, or weary of a Prayer? would not they be willing to pray every Day; till they were even hoarse a­gain; to pray till their Knees were as hard as the Boards upon which they kneel'd? Would not their Heads be Fountains of Waters, and would not they be ready to weep out their very Eyes in the Confessi­on of their Sins? Could they be releas'd and re­stor'd, would they be any more afraid to resist the [Page 272]Temptations of a carnal Friend, to refuse an en­snaring Invitation, to deny a Cup immodestly pres­sed, and unseasonably urged; to reprove a bold and daring Sinner, and to own and side with God and Religion in any Company whatsoever? With what undaunted Courage and Resolution would they be forward to bear Witness against the reigning Sins, and common Vices of the World? With what Force and Violence would they endeavour to take the Kingdom of Heaven? and how would they labour to lead others into, and to help them on in the Way to Heaven? How would they speak with yearning Bowels of tenderest Compassions to the Souls of their sinful Friends and Relations, and seek the Conviction, Conversion, and Salvation of the sensual, worldly, careless, ungodly Neigh­bourhood round about them? How would every Word that proceeded out of their Mouths be Heart-deep? How patiently would they conti nue in well doing, to make sure of an endless glorious Happi­ness? And how contentedly would they endure, and cheerfully suffer any thing here, to escape the intolerable eternal Torments of Hell, and to fly from the Wrath to come? Consider fur­ther,

(2.) What high and precious Thoughts a dying Man, who has not made his Peace with God, has of Time?

The fore-mentioned raised Philosopher well ob­serves the different Judgments and Affections of Men, in the course of a pleasurable Life, and under apprehensions of the Nearness of Death. When Men think they have Time enough, they have no regard of Time, but are extreamly prodigal of [Page 273]it:[g] But look on these Men when they are sick, says he; If they appear in any danger of Death, you shall find them courting and crouching to Physicians, and bow­ing down to their very Knees, begging the Use of their Art and Skill, to prolong their Daies, and lengthen out their Lives. Or if they fear they shall suffer capital Punishment, you shall see them ready to lay out all to save their Lives. But if, as the Number of every ones past Years may be reckoned, so, the Number of those that are to come could be assign'd,[h] How would they tremble, saies he, that should see but a few re­maining, and how apt would they be to be sparing of them.

Surely they, that have all their Lives made it their Business to drive away their Time, would at their Deaths give all the World to redeem it. What would the dying Husband give for Time to spend more spiritually with his Wife? the dying Wife for Time to spend more holily with her Husband? the dying Master, for Time to spend more godlily with his Family? the dying Parent, for Time to spend in a more religious Institution, and conscientious Education of his Children? a dying Neighbour, for Time to spend in more profitable Converse with those about him? Would he intend to spend his Time, if he could live longer, in tempting his Neighbour to the Tavern or Ale house, to drinking, or gaming, or the like?

If God would but lengthen out such a Person's Daies, and afford him but a little more Space to a­mend his Life, and to lay hold on eternal Life; he would thankfully accept of it upon the hardest Conditions: He would be content to be the poorest Beggar in the Street, and to live a mean and out­wardly miserable Life as long as he liv'd. He is just now departing out of this World, and imme­diatly going to his own Place; and if Time were now to be redeem'd, what would not the most vo­luptuous Man be willing to do or suffer? What would not the most covetous Man be ready to part with for the purchasing of it? What would not he give for[i] that Time, which some of you, it may be, spend and throw away in Drinking, Gaming, Carding, Diceing, in Romances and Stage-Plaies, in idle foolish Pastimes, in Jeering and Jesting, and car­nal sinful Merry-making? To what excellent Ʋses would he resolve to put his Hours, if he could en­joy any more of them? If God would grant him but one Year of Trial more, how little would he de­sign to give to the World, and the Flesh; and how much to God, and Godliness, and the Offices and Exercises of pure Religion and undefiled? How would such an one purpose and promise to resist Tem­ptations, to shun all Occasions and Appearances of Evil, carefully to provide for his immortal [Page 275]Soul, diligently to study the sacred Scriptures, strictly to observe the whole Lord's-Day, attentive­ly to hear the Word preach'd, both in Season, and out of Season; frequently to meditate of it, and constantly to frame and order his Life according to it; to pray with his Family devoutly and fer­vently, morning and evening; to spend some Time every Day with God, and himself, in secret: to make the purest and precisest Chri­stians his constant Patterns and Examples; and for the future to follow and imitate those, whom heretofore he hated and derided, nick-named and ab­used.

When once Men ly a dying, and the near Ap­proach of their latter End does awaken their sleepy secure Consciences, and make the most stupid sot­tish Sinner begin now to be truly sensible and serious; with what aestuations and perturbations of Mind, with what anguish and akings of Heart, with what Pangs and Agonies, and fearful Tremblings; with what doleful Accents, and passionate, piercing, moving, melting Expressions, do they lament and be [...]ail their wa [...]teful Mis-spence, and miserable Loss of all the Time of God's most patient Trial of them, and of all their special golden Seasons, and rare Advantages and Opportunities? When they take their leave of all about them, how earnestly and importunately do they exhort and urge them to be better husbands of their Time and Talents? How pathetically and feelingly do they then advise and counsel their Children and Servants, Friends and Relations, Neighbours and Acquaintance, to number their Daies, to lead good Lives, to improve their Health and Strength for God, and their own and others Souls; and timely to prepare for Death and Judgment?

Let's consider, some of us, who have thought sometimes that the Sentence of Death has past upon us, and have look'd on such or such a Sickness as our last Arrest and Summons, what would we then have disbursed for a Reprieve? Would we not have given, with Hand and Heart, an House full of Sil­ver and Gold, if we had had it, to have been sure to have lived another Year, for the proving and evi­dencing the Truth and Sincerity of our Faith and Repentance, by a course of Obedience, and our making a larger and surer provision for our comfor­table Reception and happy Entertainment in the other World? Friends, we shall ere long be all of us plac'd upon our Death-beds: and if we make no matter of Time now, if we won't value and prize it now, we shall then sure enough highly prize it, when alas! it will be too late. And if we now have worthy thoughts of it, we shall suffer nothing to rob and deprive us of it.[k] Let's be of the same mind and judgment now in our Health and Strength, that we shall certainly be of in Sick­ness and Weakness; and not contemn and vilify that in our Life time, which we shall wish we had worthily esteemed, and well-improved, at the Hour of Death.

The second Direction.

If we would well redeem the Time, we must of­ten [a] examin our selves, and call our selves to a se­rious strict Account for the spending of our Time.

Alas! too many earnestly study to know and understand all things but themselves: They observe and take notice of other Mens Tempers and Hu­mours, search and enquire into other Mens Actions, and reade the Histories of other Mens Lives; and[b] yet are ignorant of their own Hearts and spiri­tual Estates, unobservant of the Passages, and un­acquainted with the particulars of their own Con­versations. We can easily pass away the Day and the Night, the Week and the Year, in musing on a thousand Matters; [c] But where is the Man that bestows any serious Thoughts on himself, that questions and interrogates his own Heart, and takes due notice of his own Life; or is at all con­cern'd how his Soul is improved, and his Hours em­ployed?

Certainly some of the very Heathens will rise up in Judgment against most Christians; for we find that they have been very famous for this Practice, of being severe in taking Account of themselves, and of their Time. Suetonius relates of Titus Vespa­sian, the Heathen Emperour, that remembring on an Evening, as he was at Supper, that he had done no good that Day to any one, [Page 278] [d] he utter'd that memorable and deservedly commended Saying, Alas! my Friends, I have lost this Day.

St. Jerom tells us of a wise Saying of the Pytha­goreans, [e] That a special Care is to be had of two portions of our Time, of the Morning, and of the Evening: Of the Morning, to consider, and resolve to do what ought to be done; and of the Evening, to examine whether we have done what we ought.

And it is one of Pythagoras's golden Precepts, Never offer to give sleep to your Eyes before you have thrice run over in your Mind the several Par­ticulars of that Day's Actions, and put such Que­stions as these to your self,[f] Where have I trans­gressed? what have I well done? what have I left un­done, which it became me to have done? And if thou hast done any thing, saies he, that is base and un­worthy, charge thy self with it, and chide thy self for it: But if thou hast done any thing that is good and vertuous, rejoyce and delight in it. [g] This makes us so very bad, says Seneca, because no man re­flects [Page 279]upon his own Life. It may be sometimes, though seldome, we think what we are to do, says he; but what we have done, we do not think: But we are to deliberate what to do for the future, from the consideration of what we have done already. And in his third Book de Ira, he has an excellent Discourse to this Purpose: He says there, That the Soul is daily to be call'd to give an Account. And he tells us of one Sextius, whose constant Course it was to do thus; That, when the Day was spont, and he went to take his rest at Night, he would demand of himself; What e­vil of yours have you healed this Day? what Vice have you resisted? in what part are you better? Anger and Passion (says the Philosopher there) will be moderated and abated, when it knows it must daily come before a Judg: And therefore, says he, what is more excellent than this Custom of examining the whole Day past? O [h] what a sweet Sleep is that which follows after the Recognition of a Man's self? How quiet and free is a Man's Mind, when it is either commended or admonish­ed, and a Man does secretly review and censure his own Manners? I use this Liberty with my self (says Sencea there in the same Place) I have a daily Trial with­in my self, says he; When at Night the Candle is ta­ken away, and all is still and silent; then I search and enquire into the whole Day, I measure and run over, I scan and consider all my Words and Deeds; I hide no­thing from my self, I overlook and pass by nothing: I say to my self, you have done so and so, see you do so no more.

You see how some of the wisest and best of the very Heathen did accustome themselves to [Page 280]this Self-scrutiny, and took an Account of their Lives and Actions.

And many eminent and Godly Christians to this Purpose do use Diaries, and daily set down in Jour­nals or Day-books the observable remarkable Pas­sages of their Lives. And we must do at least somewhat like it. Before we sleep every Night, let's be sure to make such a Recollection and Exa­mination of the Actions of that Day, as may represent any thing that is remarkable to be matter either of Humiliation, or of Thanks-gi­ving.

Accustome thy self, before thou takest thy Rest and Repose, to have some private Talk, some se­cret Conference with thy selt, to ask thy self such Questions as these, and to use such Language as this; What has been the Frame and Temper of my Heart? what my Carriage and Behaviour this Day? what the Principles of my Practice? what the Ends of this Day's Actions? Did my Mind a­wake with my Body in the Morning? did I then ex­ercise the Consideration of a Man and Christian; and deliberately renew, and six and settle my Re­solution for the purifying and right ordering my Conversation? Did I early go to God by Prayer, and in the* first place seek the Kingdom of God, and his Righteousness? Wherein have I offended or angred my good God this Day? wherein have I injured or provoked my Neighbour, or hurt his Soul, Body, Estate, or good Name? wherein have I wronged, or any way prejudic'd my own Soul? what proud, discontented, covetous, ambitious, malicious, re­vengeful Thought? what silthy, or angry, vain­glorious, [Page 281]or idle Word? what inconvenient, abu­sive, offensive Jest? what ungodly Deed, or unbe­coming unseemly Action have I this Day been guil­ty of? In what has Satan this Day taken Advan­tage against me? or how has my own deceitful Heart turned me aside? What Degrees of Intempe­rance have I admitted in Meats or Drinks? what worldly Cares have I been distracted with? what carnal Fears have I been ready to sink under? To what have I my self been effectually tempted? or, wherein have I offered to be a Tempter of any o­ther? What Solicitation to Evil have I resisted? What Sin and Corruption have I striven against? What open, careless or wilful Sinner have I sea­sonably and prudently reproved? What Duty have I perform'd? What Grace have I exercis'd? What Time have I employed in Closet-Devotion, in Fa­mily-Religion, in diligent following the Business of my Calling? What Company have I run into, or kept? What Hours have I spent in such Com­pany? and to what profit or benefit to my self or others? What was my Omission and Neglect? what my Sin and Vanity, committed and re­peated in such Society? have I not closed this Day with a drousy sleepy Prayer this Night? Am I grown any better this Week, this Day, than I was the last?

You know, at Night, and at the End of the Week, we usually call our Servants to Account: Let us use the same Method, and take the same Course, for a Daily, weekly Reckoning with our selves. In the Close of the Day, at the End of the Week, let's commune with, and reflect upon our selves, and take our solves to task. Let's take a view, and make a surveigh of our past Lives; observe how our Time goes, watch what becomes of it, see how it [Page 282]is laid out, that so beholding how useless and un­fruitful we have been, we may even be ashamed of our selves, and labour to grow more useful and fruitful for the future: As,* remembring from whence she was fallen, was prescribed to the Church of Ephesus as a means of her repenting. And on the contrary, because no Man said, What have I done? therefore every one turned to his Course, as the Horse rusheth into the Battel.

By daily observing, examining, taking account of our selves and Waies, we shall come to Repen­tance more speedily and easily; and recover the Fa­vour of God immediatly: The Candle that is present­ly blown in again, offends not: We shall have the Advantage of making to God[h] a fuller Confession of our Sins, while our Sins with their Circumstan­ces are fresh and recent in our Memories. And shall be more effectually restrained from Sin for the future, by thinking thus with our selves, This I must account with God, and my own Conscience for be­fore I sleep. And by this means we shall be freed from the Fear of sudden Death, and be in a constant good Preparation for it: because though our Master come suddenly, he will not find us sleeping, nor sur­prize us in unrepented Sin. When in this manner we make all even every Night between God and our own Consciences, we may lie down in Peace, and take a quiet Rest and Sleep, without any per­plexing amazing Fears of our awaking the next Morning in the other World.

Hold and maintain this Practice of Calling thy self to a daily strict Account, and you shall certain­ly [Page 283]find and happily experience that of A Kempis to be a great Truth,[i] Thou shalt sweetly rest, if thy own Heart reprehend thee not: Thou shalt rejoyce and be glad at heart every Night, if thou hast not lost, but fruitfully spent the Day past.

[k] Rodericus relateth of Suarez, that he was wont to say, he esteemed that little Pittance of Time, which constantly every Day he set apart for the private Examination of his own Conscience, more than all the other Part of the Day, which he spent in his voluminous Controversies. And it is reported of that learned Professor of Divinity, Dr. Samuel Ward, that when he lay upon his Death-Bed, he profess'd he had read many Books, but had no such comfort from his reading any, as from his reading, and studying the Book of his own Heart and Life.

That is the second Direction; Frequently call yourselves to an Account. Often Reckonings make long Friends: It holds most true between God and our Souls, between our Consciences and our selves. Reckon with God and your selves every Evening, how you have spent the Day fore-going, and this will provoke you humbly to beg the Pardon of your Sins at God's Hands, and Power against them; to judg, and punish, and take an holy Revenge upon your selves; to exercise Repentance for your past Failings, and strict Watchfulness for the future.

The third Direction.

That we may rightly redeem our Time, let Reason and Conscience have some Authority with us, and not be despised and disregarded by us. They are most brave generous Rules and Precepts that are given by Pythagoras in his golden Verses;[a] Never accu­stome thy self in any Thing to act and carry thy self irra­tionally, and below a Man. And, of all things, see, says he, that you [b] reverence, and use good Man­ners to your self. Let Reason rule and govern thy Passions and Affections, and Conscience withhold thee from being guilty of any Impiety or Impurity, Absurdity or Undecency. Do nothing to put thy self to the blush, to sill thy self with secret Shame and Sorrow, and sinking Fear, for the Turpitude or Folly of thy Own Actions. Take the wholesome Counsel and good Advice that Ausonius gives thee,[c] When thou art about to do any vile and vicious Thing, be afraid of thy self, though no body else be near thee, to be a Witness of thy Wickedness. [d] If the Things thou doest (says Seneca excellently) be unseem­ly and uncomely, what does it avail thee that none in the World knows it, when thou thy self knowest it? O miser­able Man, says he, if thou contemnest this Witness within thee. And I find Lactantius citing these ad­mirable [Page 285]Sayings out of him;[e] Thous very mad Man, what will it profit thee to have no other conscious of thy Crime, so long as thou doest carry a Conscience within thee? And again; What doest thou do? what doest thou devise? what doest thou go about to conceal? thy Keeper closely follows thee. One is absent from thee by reason of a Voyage or Journey, that he cannot observe thee: another is removed by Death, that used to look narrowly to thee: another is kept away from thee by Sickness: but Conscience sticks at all Times to thee: you can never shake off, or get rid of that.

Put not a Slight, much less a Force upon Consci­ence: never use any Violence to it: never offer to baffle, and stisle, and top the Mouth of it: Cast not this good Micaiah into Prison, make it not weary of its Office of warning thee; but shew all due respect to it, and hear and obey the Voice of it.

Stand much in aw of the Spy, the Register, the faithful Momtor in thy Breast and Bosom. Let Conscience so far prevail with thee, as to re­strain and deter thee from a loose and wicked, a slothful or idle mis-spending thy Time; and to spur and quicken thee powerfully and effectually to a wise and prudent, a faithful and good Improve­ment of it.

Do nothing but what is fairly accountable to thy considering self: follow the Guidance of thy best REason: attend to the Dictates and Commands, and regard the Checks and controls of a well-inform­ed and enlightned Conscience. Timely take no­tice of its softer and gentler Whispers, lest you [Page 286]be disturbed, affrighted and terrified with its lou­der Clamours.

Be careful to approve your self to Conscience: fear the After-reckonings of Conscience: and labour to prevent and hinder the Accusation and Condem­nation of an Evil Conscience, and the Execution that will be done, the Punishment that will be inflicted, and the Vengeance that will be taken sooner or la­ter by it. Dread the Thoughts of falling out with thy self; of being gnawn by a Vultur, and haunt­ed by a Fury within thee; of suffering the little Ease, the sharp and severe Bridewel, the Reproach­es and Upbraidings, the Pangs and Gripings, the Tearings and Rendings, the Lashes and Stingings, the Racks and Strappados of a guilty Conscience: and value the Testimony and Approbation of the Witness within thee, the Acquitment and Absolu­tion of the Deputy-Judg within thee; and study to do every thing to gain and obtain the Euge's and Applanses, the Justification and Commendation, the Gratulation and Consolation of an honest, clear and good Conscience.

That is the third Direction in order to the bet­ter redeeming of our Time; Let Reason and Conscience have some Authority with us, and procure some Reve­rence from us.

The fourth direction.

If ever we would redeem the Time, we must live and act, and do every thing as in the Sight and Presence, and under the Eye and Inspection of God our Judg.

Wherever thou art, and whatever thou doest, remember and consider, that not only Conscience, [Page 287]but God is by: and* if our Heart condemn us, that God is greater than our Heart, and knoweth all things: that if Conscience be as a thousand Witnesses, God is as a thousand Consciences; both for Intimacy of Presence, and Perspicacity in discerning. If we have made any proficiency in Philosophy (saies Tully ex­cellently) we must be persuaded sufficiently, that if we could [a] conceal all our Actions from all the Gods, and from all Men, so that they should be alwaies ignorant of them, yet we ought to do nothing covetously, unjustly, wantonly, incontinently. If a Wise Man had Gyges's Ring, saies he, which (according to Plato's Fable) would render him invisible; he should not reckon that he had gotten the least license to sin the more by it: for [b] good Men seek to act with Honesty, not with Se­crecy.

But though that which is good to be followed for it self, for the Bonity, and Beauty of it; and that which is evil, to be avoided for the intrinsick Tur­pitude of it: yet the Knowledg that others may be supposed to have of our Actions, is apt to encrease our Care, and quicken our Diligence, to order and compose our Lives and Manners, without just Blame or Exception of others.

It is profitable, saies Seneca, to set some Keeper o­ver one's self; to have some body in our Eye, whom we may suppose to be present and privy to our very thoughts: to do every thing we do, as if some body look'd on, and were a Spectator and an Eye-witness of all we did. Pri­vacy and Secrecy tempts and persuades Men to all Evil. [Page 288]A great part of Offences would be removed, saies he, if there did but one stand by as a ready Witnesss against the Offender. But it is more awful, saies he,[b] to live and act as under the Eye, and in the Presence of some excellent Person, and eminent good Man. Set Cato, Scipio, Laelius before you, or some such Person, saies he, upon whose appearing the most wicked Persons would forbear their Vices: and let the Authority of these restrain you, and have Influence upon you, un­til you have made your self such an one that you begin to reverence your self, and dare not to do evil be­fore your self. Nay that heathen Philosopher goes yet farther,[c] So live with Men, saies he, as if God himself saw you, and took special notice of you. And again in another Epistle; [d] What will it a­vail you to hide any thing from man, there is nothing conceal'd and kept close from God: He looks into our [Page 289]Breasts, and is present in our very Minds and Hearts.

And let me moreover add what Lactantius pro­duces out of Seneca's Exhortations, [e] It nothing profits us to have a Conscience shut up within us, we are open to God: Let's approve our selves to him.

What rare Lectures are these from a meer Pagan Philosopher? how consonant and agreeable to the sa­cred Scripture? That ancient Father much admi­ring the high and raised Expressions falling from that incomparable Stoick, professes concerning him;[f] He might have been a true Worshipper of God, if any one had but shewn him the right Way: and surely he would have contemned Zeno, and his Master Socion, if he had but met with a ready Guide to true Wisdome. And Erasmus before his Notes on Sene­ca's Works, gives this Judgment of his Writings;[g] If you reade him as an Heathen, he wrote like a Christian; if you reade him as a Christian, he wrote like an Heathen.

But to return to the Matter in hand: To live as under God's Eye, is more than to live as in the presence of all the good Men in the World: more than to live as in the Sight of all good Men and An­gels. Well then with holy* David, let us set the Lord alwaies before us. The Lord sets us alwaies be­fore himself; let us therefore set the Lord alwaies [Page 290] before our selves: for then if ever we shall work strenuously, follow our Business closely, bestir our selves to purpose, and carefully look about us, when we really believe that our Lord and Master stands by us, and looks upon us. Did we but con­sider, that God* sees all our goings, that he counts all our Steps, that he knows all our Waies, our crook­ed winding Waies wherein we live, wherein we dy, not live: and is more far above Deceit, than Deceit seems above Simplicity: (as Mr.[h] Herbert expresses it) This Consideration would cause us to make streight Paths, and to order our Conversations aright.

If a Reverend grave Divine, a severe Magi­strate, a Parent, a[i] Master, an Husband, a Wife, a Servant, a Child, a Friend, or an Ene­my stood by, beheld, and heard; you would of­ten forbear many an unhandsome, uncomely, un­seemly Word and Action. If you were always plac'd under Mens Observation, you would study to do every thing to their Approbation and Satisfaction. And could you spend your Time in immoderate Eating, Drinking, Sleeping, Attiring, in Swear­ing, Swaggering, Gaming, Sporting, Playing; vain, and srothy, and wanton Discoursing; in a­ny idle, unworthy, ungodly Action; if you did but imagine at such a Time, and in such a Place, that God was by, and saw or heard whatever was said or done? Pray do but actually and seriously [Page 291]consider, that wherever you are, the omniscient and omnipresent God is alwaies one of the Com­pany, and ever beholds whatever you do: and this will restrain you from doing Evil, and po­werfully constrain and effectually engage you with Care and Diligence to do your Duty, to embrace and improve every Opportunity, and to make a Be­nefit and Advantage of it.

The Apprehension of God's all-seeing, all-search­ing Eye, will be of excellent Use and Advantage to us, at four Times especially.

1. Actually consider that God sees you, when you or­dinarily visit one another, and at any Time feast and make merry together. Whenever you go to see one another, remember and consider that God sees how you spend your Time together: that whenever you meet together, God is present in your Company; he hears your Discourses, and writes down your Words; he observes and registers your Actions: He takes exact and strict Notice, how much Time you spend idly and unprofitably; how far you ex­ceed in your Recreations, what Gluttony and Drunkenness mingle with your Feastings. Still therefore meet together as those that can never steal or step out of God's Presence: Say and do nothing together, but what you are willing that God should see and hear. Whenever you feast, feast as before the Lord: and when you eat and drink together, eat and drink as before the Lord.

2. When buying or selling, remember you are mani­fest in God's Sight: that all you do is naked,* ript open, unbowell'd, anatomiz'd, turn'd inside out­ward [Page 292]in the Eye of God. Consider, that God stands by, and sees your Dealings, hears the ma­king of every Contract, is a faithful Witness to eve­ry Bargain, and is privy to your Carriage in your particular Calling, to all your Breaches and Viola­tions of commutative Justice.

Never offer to deceive Man, because it is impos­sible to deceive God. The Tradesman may secret­ly falsify his Weights, and mingle his Wares, and lie and dissemble to get them off the better: But God understands his false Dealings, and discovers his deceitful Heart and Hand. Men may cunning­ly cheat and cozen their Neighbours, but they can't blind and impose upon God. * Let no Man go be­yond and defraud, or over-reach his Brother in any Matter, because the Lord is the Avenger of all such. Let not the Seller abuse the Ignorance, or Credulity of the Buyer: nor the Buyer work upon the Simplici­ty, or Necessity of the Seller: let him not say, It is naught, it is naught; and when he is gone his way, then boast of his Penny-worth: Though such may promise themselves Impunity among Men, yet God is the Beholder and Avenger of all such.

3. Consider this in your secret Retirements, and pri­vate Families.

(1.) Consider this in your secret Recesses and Re­tirements, That God is present, looks on, and weighs and ponders all your Doings: That God sees the very[k] hidden Motions, and vain Ima­ginations of your Hearts. He knows all your se­cret [Page 293]Designs and Projects, he beholds the most pri­vate unseemly Carriages, and filthy Deeds. He sees within thy close-drawn Curtains, though they be of Cloth, where never yet came Moth; (to use a­gain the ingenious Words of the holy[l] Mr. Her­bert)* Our secret Sins are set in the Light of God's Countenance: The Darkness hideth not from him; but the Night shineth as the Day: the Darkness and the Light are both alike to him. And therefore let the serious Thoughts of God's Omniscience restrain and deter us from secret Sins.

When Paphnutius the Monk was solicited by an Harlot to impure Embraces, and she led him out of one Room into another, he still complained they were not yet private enough: At last she brought him into an inner Room, which was quite dark: and here, said she, none can see us, but God, and the Devil. What, said he, do you make a but at that? come, carry me where neither God, nor the Devil can see me.

And so the holy Ephrem Syrus being enticed by a Harlot to commit Lewdness with her, only desired that he might chuse the Place; which she agreeing to, he presently pitch'd upon the common and o­pen Market-place: And when she told him, for shame they must forbear to do it there, in the eye and view of all; he demanded of her, how she durst do that in God's Sight, which she would ne­ver offer to do in Mens. The wise Discourses of these two religious Persons, seasonably and seri­ously urging and presling the Consideration of God's Omniscience, not only repressed, but reclaimed; [Page 294]seriously convinced, and effectually converted; chan­ged the Minds, and mended the Manners of those notoriously impudent Harlots.

If Satan, or his Instruments, or thy own cor­rupt deceitful Heart tell thee at any Time, or sug­gest to thee, that no Eye sees thee, thou maiest com­mit it safely: ask, whether they can pluck out God's all-seeing Eye, or search out any Place that is not filled with the Divine Presence, or can expunge and dash the Items out of the Book of God's Remem­brance?

(2.) Consider this in your private Families: Then count thy self an happy Man, (saies Seneca to Lucili­us) when thou art able to live as it were in publick; when thy own Walls shall cover thee, not conceal thee; which for the most part we reckon our selves enclos'd with, not [k] that we may live more safely, but that we may sin more secretly and securely. Thou shalt hardly find any one, saies he, that is able to live with his Door open. [l] Not our Pride, but our Conscience, which is afraid lest any discovery should be made, has set Porters at our Gates. We live so, saies he, that to be suddenly seen, is to be taken in a Fault or Crime.

And therefore, me-thinks, it was an excellent Speech, which Velleius Paterculus relates of Livius Drusus; who, when he was about to build an House, and the Work-man offer'd him so to contrive it, that it should be every way private, and no bo­dy should be able to look into it: No, saies [Page 295]he, but [m] if you have any Art at all, so frame and contrive my House, that whatever I do may be seen by all.

O Christian, live in thy Family, as if the Eyes of all the World were upon thee; But especially walk within thy House, as having God's all-seeing Eye continually fix'd and intent upon thee. Think, O my Friends, yea, often think with your selves, that God beholds your Family-neglects and Omissi­ons, your Family-Irregularities and Transgressi­ons, your Family-Contentions and Divitions: That he observes your Walking disorderly in your House and Family: That God sees how ill you dis­charge your Care of Souls: that he knows in what Families Religion is laid aside, disrelish'd, discoun­tenanc'd, derided: that he everywhere looks nar­rowly, whether Men pray in their Closets and Fa­milies, and reade the Scriptures and good Books, and catechise and instruct their Children and Ser­vants, and give them wholesome Counsel, and a good Example; or behave themselves with Neg­lect and Contempt of these Things. There is not a Family that goes without Prayer from Day to Day, and breaks the Lord's-Day every Week, but God knows them, and takes particular notice of them. Did Men consider this, they would not suffer Pro­faneness and Atheism, Contention and Strife to abound in their Families, as they do.

4. And Lastly; Whenever we come to the pub­lick Worship of God, let us seriously consider that we stand in his Presence, and are in his Eye. Ma­ny that come to Church out of Custome and Forma­lity, [Page 296]and are not sensible of God's Omniscience and Omnipresence, may say with* Jacob, when they come to be awakened; Surely the Lord is in this Place, and we knew it not.

Let's all consider, That when we join together in Prayer, God knows our Preparations, our Affe­ctions, our Motives to the Duty, our Carriages in it. He beholds the Rovings and Wandrings of our Minds and Thoughts, and the Deadness and Strait­ness of our Hearts and affections. Consider in like manner, that when we hear the Word read, or preach'd; God well understands why we hear, and how we hear: He plainly discerns how our Hearts work under the Word: He takes notice, that when you come, and sit, and make as if you heard his Word, your Heart goeth after your Covetousness: He views all your negligent irreverent Carriages, and undecent unseasonable Whisperings. God looks upon you, when under an Ordinance you nothing but look about you, to see who are there, and what they wear.

If Men would really believe, and seriously con­sider this, that when they are in publick, they are in a solemn manner before God; they would not then be mindless and heartless, cold and formal in Prayer: they would not be critical, careless, scorn­ful Hearers of the Word: but they would be lively and fervent in praying, and as diligent and attentive as could be in hearing, in order to their spiritual prositing and well-living. 'Tis good, when we have so solemnly to do with God, to think of the Eye of that God with whom we have to do: This would possess us with more Reverence, and Godly Fear, in [Page 297]the Duties of God's Worship. If the Apprehen­sion of the Presence of* Angels in publick Christi­an Assemblies, be apt to compose Men to a reverent Behaviour; much more will the Consideration of the Presence of God be able to effect it.

The fifth Direction.

That we may wisely redeem the Time, let's be sure to propound a good End to our selves in all our A­ctions: and to do nothing deliberately, but what we can ask God's Assistance in, and Blessing upon, when we go about. it.

1. Let's be sure to propound a good End to our selves in all our Actions. Let every Action be as an[a] Arrow shot at a Mark. [b] As they that sail, we must steer and direct our Course to some Star. Seneca reproves a Sort of Persons, that acted with­out an End in their Eye: If you ask any one of these, saies he, when they go out of Doors, Where are you going? what are you thinking of? He'l answer, and tell you, Truly I don't know; but I will see some Body or other, I will do somewhat or other. They wander about without any set Purpose, and do things, not which they design'd to do, but which they lightly fell into. They lead an inconsiderate vain Course of Lise, like so [Page 298]many creeping Ants. [c] One may not unfitly call their Life an unquiet Idleness. And then returning home with an empty Weariness, they swear they knew not why they went out, nor know they well where they have been, being ready to ramble and wander the Day following in the same manner: and therefore let all Labour be re­ferr'd to somewhat, saies he, respect somewhat.

Now, as it becomes both Men and Christians, let our great End and Study, our main Scope and In­tention be to please, and glorify God, in the whole Course of our Conversation.* Ye have received of us, saies the Apostle, how you ought to walk, and to please God. We desire that ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all [d] pleasing. Whatsoever ye do, do all to the Glory of God. Let all our Actions have their ultimate tendency to God's Glory: That God may be honoured and glorified by our selves, while our Actions, done in Imitation of God, shew forth his (*) Vertues, represent and recommend God lovely to the World, and are apt to procure that God be better thought of, lov'd and serv'd. And that God may be also glorified by others, by means of our Lives and Conversations, while others are actually and effectually led thereby to high and excellent Thoughts of God, and to an Admiration and Approbation of the di­vine Law and Holiness.

What a rare Commendation is it of those Bre­thren, who are stiled by the Apostle the Glory [Page 299]of Christ! [e] As Christ alone is the Glory of the Faithful, so they ought to be the Glory of Christ; to[f] promote and advance, and be the Instruments of his Glory, by their singular Knowledg, Faith, Piety, and excellent good Life and Manners.

It is not strictly required, that in every Good Work of ours there should be an actual Intention of pleasing and glorifying God: It sufficeth that such an Intention go before in the general, and be preser­ved and retained in the Habit: And though it be not thought on in every Action, yet the Action may be rightly perform'd[g] in the Vertue of the good Intention that went before: As one in a Jour­ney goes very right by virtue of his first Intention, though he does not, every step he takes, actually think of the Place, which, when he first set out, he intended to go to. It is absolutely necessary, that we should alwaies preserve an habitual Intention of pleasing and glorifying God in every thing: yea, (as the Reverend and learned* Davenant counsels and cautions well) we should alwaies endeavour these two things; (1.) That our actual Intention of pleasing and glorifying God, should, as far as may be, be retain'd or renew'd in every particular Work we do. [Page 300](2.) That after our first good Intention, no evil and in­ordinate Intention do arise; for this will not be rectified by the first, but the former will be blemished, stained, and corrupted by this.

Let's propose to our selves the Glory of God, as the highest End of all our Undertakings: and let all our lesser and subordinate Ends be plainly reducible to the main and great End of our living. Let's still be putting this Question to our selves in what we are doing, Is this the Way to please and glorify God? If not, how dare I take so ungodly a Course, or do so unreasonable a Deed? This is the way to redeem the Time, and a Means to make our Actions able to bear the Trial, and apt to turn to a good Account.

2. Let's do nothing deliberately, but what we can freely and safely, warrantably and comfortably crave God's Assistance in, and look up to Heaven for a Blessing upon, when we go about it.[h] Do not much matter, saies A Kempis, who is for thee, or against thee; but take great heed and care of this, that God be with thee in every thing thou doest. Upon eve­ry Occasion think thus with thy self; If I cannot take God along with me in what I undertake; If I cannot own God, nor expect that God should own me, guide and direct me, assist and inable, bless and prosper me in what I am about; surely this is not the way for me to redeem and improve my Time aright: I cannot spend it profitably and comforta­bly in such Employment.

Such a Course and Practice as this, would sure­ly prevent the Rashness and Unadvisedness, the Imprudence and Folly, the Injustice and Impiety of many Actions. If thou wouldst never venture to engage in any Action, but what thou couldst own before God in Prayer, without Shame and Blush­ing; and durst implore the Help and Assistance of God for the Performance of, thou wouldst certain­ly walk more accurately and exactly than formerly. When thou art going to a drinking Meeting, canst thou beg God's Blessing upon thy jovial intemperate Company-keeping? when thou art hastening to a sil­thy Whore-house, or going to an obscene and pro­sane Play-house, canst thou look that God with a Blessing should go with thee? When thou art hunt­ing after unjust Gain, and hotly pursuing it all the Day long; or using unlawful and indirect Courses to provide for thy self or Family, canst thou expect that God should command a Blessing upon it? Would the intemperate, lustful, covetous, unrighteous Person proceed according to this Direction, he would soon desist from his vicious Courses, and unwar­rantable Practices. As the[i] poor Man, when he had stollen a Lamb, to satisfy the hungry Bellies of his Family, and having dressed it, came, of course, to crave a Blessing upon it; he was so dis­turb'd and troubled about it, that he could find no Rest and Quiet in his Mind, till he went and con­fess'd his Fault, and promiss'd to make Satisfaction for the wrong he had done.

The Sixth Direction.

We must be sure to give our selves to Prayer, as a special Way in which, and principal Means and Help by which we may redeem and improve our Time a right. And here,

  • 1. Be careful to keep up set and stated Times of or­dinary Prayer.
  • 2. Be ready to betake thy self to Prayer, upon spe­cial, extraordinary emergent Occasions.
  • 3. Ʋse thy self to frequent sudden ejaculatory Prayers to God.

These three Particulars give the proper Sense and Meaning of those Scriptures; * Praying alwaies; in all Time, or, Opportunity, as the Word is: Pray without ceasing: Pray continually.

1. If we would well redeem the Time, we must keep and observe our daily set and stated Times of ear­nest fervent Prayer to God, and solemn serious Supplication. Thus it is our Duty to pray continual­ly; not to employ the Whole of our Time in Pray­er, (as of old the Euchites dream'd) but to pray continually, in the same Sense as[a] Mephibosheth was commanded to eat Bread at David's Table (*) continually; that is, not to cram, and load himself with Meat and Drink day and night, but to refresh [Page 303]himself there at the set and customary Hours of Din­ner and Supper.

'Tis a general Duty incumbent on us, to* serve God all the Daies of our Life; and therefore with the Worship and Service of Prayer in particular, which may be conveniently performed daily. We are di­rected in the Lord's Prayer, to pray every Day for our daily Bread; and therefore we ought more earnestly to seek the Kingdom of God and his Righ­teousness, every Day.(*) The Morning and Even­ing Sacrifice, strictly[b] enjoyned under the Law to be publickly celebrated every Day, is a plain Pat­tern and apparent Direction for double Devotion e­very Day: for, the legal Sacrifice, as also the In­cense joyned with it, was a Type of Prayer. Psal. 144.2. Heb. 13.15.

The Jews had their(†) set Hours of Prayer. Our blessed Saviour has not only given us a plain Precept for(‖) Closet-Prayer, but has afforded us his own Example, to lead us to the Performance of solitary secret Prayer, both Morning and sEvening. [*] St. Mark Informs us, that in the Morning rising up a great while before Day, or, in the first Twi­light, he went out and departed into a solitary Place, [Page 304]and there prayed. And[†] St. Mathew acquaints us, that when he had sent the Multitudes away, he went up into a Mountain apart to pray: and when the Evening was come, he was there alone. * Masters of Servants, as such, are required and charged by the Apostle to continue in Prayer, and to watch in the same with Thanksgiving: Which Words (considering the Con­text, which is wholly taken up in setling and setting forth the Christian Oeconomy) may well be interpre­ted and understood of performing daily Family-Prayer. [c] Let Governours of Families, who as­sume and exercise a kind of Kingly Authority in their own Families, understand and consider, that their Master in Heaven expects that they should ex­ecute the Offices, and act the Parts of so many Priests in their own Families, by offering before them the Sacrifices of Prayers and Praises to God day by day.

There are daily Personal and Family Sins to be confess'd and pray'd against: daily Personal and Family Wants to be spread before God, in order to a Supply thereof: Personal and Family Mercies daily received, and duely to be acknowledg'd every Day Morning and Evening.

We generally find, that they that have any shew of Religion, are very observant of stated Times of Devotion: so are the Papists, and so are the Ma­hometans: Nay the very Heathen, guided by the dim Light of Nature, have approved and recommend­ed this Practice: Hesiod in particular gives this as [Page 305]a necessary Rule,[d] To the utmost of your Power perform your sacred Offices to the immortal Gods, both when you go to Bed at Night, and when the Mor­ning-Light appears; that they may bear a propi­tious Mind, and carry a kind and loving Heart toward you.

And it is not unworthy of some remark, that the Precepts of continuing in Prayer, and redeeming the Time, are so* nearly and closely joined toge­ther in Scripture. To pretermit and neglect, to lay aside and cast off fixed determined Times, and certain appointed Seasons of Prayer, would be to lose our Time, and quickly to lose our Religion too. If you will not admit so much of the Form, you are not likely to maintain the Power of Godliness. If you reckon you have no call to pray, but only when you find and feel a present inward strong Impulse, and secret powerful Inclination to it; you take a course to chase and drive away the Spirit from you, and to deprive your selves of the holy and spiri­tual, the sweet and seasonable Motions of it. When the usual Times of Duty return, pray, though thou hast no present sensible Motion to perform it: and pray till thou findest God's good Spirit sweetly and powerfully moving upon thee, and working in thee; enlivening and enlarging thy Heart in Pray­er, and enabling thee to enjoy some singular, sen­sible, joyful and delightful Communion with God; to exercise thy Graces in this holy Duty, and to feel thy Heart warm'd and inflam'd, and thy Soul [Page 306]refresh'd and repair'd, before thou departest out of God's Presence.

To[e] begin and end with God every Day, to be with the Lord first and last, to call upon God Morning and Evening; In the Morning to praise him for the Mercies of the Night past, to ask Wis­dome of God to order our Conversation aright; to beg his Favour, Presence, Guidance, Spirit, Grace, and Strength; his Protection of us, his* Beauty, on glorious Blessing upon us, and his establishing and[f] prospering the Works both of our Heads and Hands the whole Day following: And in the Even­ing to bless and praise God for the Mercies and Fa­vours of the Day past, to confess our Faults and Failings in it, and so to lie down with no heavy Guilt of any unrepented Sin lying upon us: To pray for the hPardon and Healing of the Miscarriages of that Day, and to commit our selves and ours to the Divine Keeping the Night following; beseeching God to prevent any sinful Dreams, which might proceed from the Corruption of our Natures and Constitutions, Hearts and Imaginations, Conver­sations and Actions; and to spiritualize and sancti­fy our Thoughts and Cogitations, in the vacant Spaces and broken Hours of our Sleep: To keep and maintain the set Times of personal secret Closet-Prayer, and the stated Times of Oeconomical Hous­hold Family-Prayer; this is a well-spending so much of our Time as is employed in that Duty; and this is the right and ready way to redeem and improve every Day, to the Honour and Glory of God, and [Page 307]to our own and others Profit and Benefit, Satisfa­ction and Comfort: This is a likely hopeful good way to prevent or remove Miscarriages in our selves, and Disorders in our Families; to keep every Mem­ber of our Family in their Station and Duty; to season them all with a religious Fear, and high Re­spect to God and his Waies; and to train and bring up Children and Servants, to a competent A­bility to express their Desires in Prayer to God, for themselves and others: to teach our Servants, with* Eliezar Abraham's good oand faithful Ser­vant, to follow their earthly Master's Business, with hearty Prayers to their heavenly Master for a Blessing upon it.

Be careful and diligent, wise and prudent to re­deem Time for Prayer, that you may redeem Time by Prayer. Find Time sufficient to work this Work of God, and so to workout your own Salvation, as well as to follow the Works and Businesses of your parti­cular Callings: to attend and wait upon God in Pray­er, as well as to wait upon your Customers, and to at­tend your secular Occasions and Concerns.

Let not worldly Cares, and civil or domestick Affairs hinder and divert thee from due Perfor­mance of Prayer in thy Family, and in thy private Closet. Though David had the Care of the King­ly Government upon him, yet his usual Course and Practice was, to pray to God Evening, and Morn­ing, and at Noon; yea, seven times a day did he praise God, as he himselfe professes: If he did not exactly and punctually observe so many Hours, but a certain Number is put here for an uncertain, yet the meaning must be, that he did it very often: Love [Page 308]sweetned the Duty to him, and caused him to praise God* more and more; to be nover weary of praising him here, as knowing that it would be his sole Em­ployment to praise him hereafter for evermore. Though Daniel was deeply engag'd in Publick Bu­siness and State Affairs, yet he took not any Occa­sion from these to neglect his daily Duty and wont­ed Service to his God: He kept his former Course and Order; for, every day, and constantly three Times a Day, he kneeled upon his Knees, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God; though he knew he hazarded his high Preferment, and endanger'd his very Life by it.

So Cornelius a Centurion, taken up with many Martial Occasions, yet suffer'd not himself to be ta­ken off from his Devotion thereby, but prayed to God alway: He did not do it only by fits, but daily and constantly observ'd his usual Seasons. It is re­ported of the famous[g] Bp. Andrews, that though he had many weighty Employments as Bishop of Winchester and Privy Counsellor; yet, his Life was a Life of Prayer, and a great part of five Hours every day, did he spend in Prayer and Devotion to God. The holy and excellent[h] Bp. Ʋsher had Prayer in his Family four times a day, In the Morning at six, in the Evening at eight, and before Dinner and Sup­per in the Chappel, at each of which he was al­waies present.[i] Mr. William Whately, Minister of Banbury, had much Work lying upon him con­tinually; catechising and preaching twice every [Page 309]Lord's-day, and a weekly Lecture besides; well studying, and usually penning his Sermons at large; and yet his constant Practice was, besides Family-Prayer twice a day, and sometimes catechizing, to pray also with his Wife, and alone, both Morn­ing and Evening.

And with what shew of Reason can any of you excuse your selves? Have you Time to eat and drink and sleep; and not only to labour and works, but to play and sport; Leisure to recreate your selves, and visit your Friends, and take your plea­sure; a Spare-Hour to spend in discourse, and it may be to waste in empty and idle talk with ano­ther? Have you Time to do nothing? Time to do Evil? and have you no Time to serve and worship God in your Families? no Time for religious Re­tirements, and hidden Repairs to God, in your privy Chambers, and secret Closets? Have you so many Sins, and Wants, Corruptions, and Temp­tations? and can no Time be spared and set apart to seek God for the Pardon of your Sins, and the Supply of all your spiritual Wants; and to pray to him for Strength and Power, to mor­tify the Corruptious with which you are infested, and to resist the Temptations with which you are assaulted?

2. We should moreover betake our selves to solemn continued Prayer, when we have Place and Space for such a Duty, upon the Emergency of any weighty im­portant Business, or on any special extraordinary occur­rent and urgent Occasion; to beg of God the prudent Conduct of our Affairs, Success in, and a Blessing upon our lawful and honest Undertakings; Strength to go through Trials, Afflictions, and Temptations; Freedom and Deliverance from E­vils [Page 310]and Sufferings, felt or feared; or to return God thanks for the receit of his Mercies in any such particulars, and to engage our selves to walk an­swerably, and to render suitably to the Lord, for such undeserved, and it may be unexpected Bles­sings and Benefits.

We reade of Abraham's Servant, that when his Master sent him to take a Wife for his Son Isaac, he sought God, and said,* O Lord God of my Ma­ster Abraham, I pray thee send me good speed this Day, and shew Kindness unto my Master Abraham. And when God had given him good Success, he wor­shipped and blessed God which had led him in the right Way. When Jacob was greatly afraid of Esau's coming, he prayed to God to deliver him from the Hand of his Brother. When Nehemiah understood the Misery of Jerusalem, he(*) fasted and prayed before the God of Heaven, and intreated God to proper him that Day, and to grant him Mercy in the Sight of the King. So when Esther was to make an extraordinary Suit to King Ahasuerus, (†) she and her Maidens fasted and prayed for an happy Issue and good Event. When David was troubled with slanderous Enemies,(‖) he gave himself unto Pray­er. And upon the Receit of Sennacherib's blasphe­mous Letter,[*] Hezekiah went up unto the House of the Lord, and spread it before the Lord, and prayed against Sennacherib King of Assyria. Christ upon his approaching Passion[†] prayed thrice in the Garden. St. Paul likewise, when there was given to him a Thorn in the Flesh, the Messenger of Satan to [Page 311]buffet him, * for this thing he besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from him.

How eminent have many pious Persons been for gaining Opportunities of Religious Addresses, and for their Care to improve much Time in Prayer, whether upon ordinary, or extraordinary Occa­sions? It is the worthy Commendation of[k] Phi­lippus Villerius, the Great Master of the Rhodes, that all the Time he could spare from the necessary Cares of his weighty Charge, from Assaults, and the natural Refreshing of his Body, he bestowed in Prayer and Ser­ving of God; He oftentimes spent the greatest Part of the Night in the Church alone praying, his Head-piece, Gorget, and Gantlets lying by him: so that it was of­ten said, that his devout Prayers and Carefulness would make the City invincible. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, would pray a Ship-board, a Shore, in the Field, in the midst of a Battel. 'Tis a memo­rable Passage in the[l] Life of Mr. John Bradford, that his continual Study was upon his Knees: and no doubt he mingled many holy Prayers with his hard Studies. [m] Mr. Hugh Latimer, in the latter Time of his Imprisonment, which was at Oxford, from April to October, did oftentimes continue so long in fervent Prayer kneeling, that he was not a­ble to rise without Help: And three special princi­pal Matters, which he ever mention'd in his Prai­ers at that Season, were these; That God would give him Grace to stand to his Doctrine until his Death, that he might give and shed his Heart­blood in the Defence of the Gospel: That God of [Page 312]his Mercy would restore his Gospel to England once again, once again: He also desired with Tears, that God would preserve the Princess Elizabeth, and make her a Comfort to his comfortless Realm of England: All which Requests God graciously granted: and in Answer to his first particular De­sire, it was very remarkable, that his Body being open'd by the Force of the Fire, his Blood, which gather'd much to his Heart, gush'd out of his Heart with Violence, and ran out in Abundance.[n] Eusebius, out of Aegesippus, tells us of James called Justus, that his Knees were grown very cal­lous, hard and brawny, benumm'd and berest of the Sense of Feeling, by reason of his continual kneeling in Supplication to God, and Petition for the People. So, Gregory relates of his Aunt Trucil­la, that her Elbows were as hard as an Horn, by of­ten learning on a Desk when she prayed. And St. Jerome, in an Epistle to Marcella, mentions this in the Praises of Asella, that by her frequent kneel­ing in Prayer, she had contracted such an Hardness on her Knees, as is to be found on the[p] Knees of Camels. The same Father writes in the Life of Paul the Hermite, that[q] Anthony entring into the Cave, found there the dead Body of that Saint in a praying Posture, upon its bended folded Knees, with its Head listed up, and its Hands stretched [Page 313]out on high.[r] How happy now is his Soul with­out his Body, whose Body was in a worshiping Ges­ture without his Soul!

3. If we would redeem the Time, we must give our selves to frequent holy Ejaculation, either mental, or vocal; inwardly lifting and darting up our Petitions and Heart's Desires, or orally uttering them in some very short yet pithy Expressions: of both which we have several Instances in Sacred Writ:* Wherefore [s] criest thou unto me? said God to Moses; when Moses utter'd not a Word, that we do reade of; but only used strong Ejaculations, inward ardent Desires and Groans. So I prayed to the God of Heaven, said holy Nehemiah; that is, he dispatch'd and sent up some short Heart-prayers to Heaven, that God would direct his Tongue, and bend and[t] incline the Heart of the King; the King's Heart being in the Lord's Hand: He could pray no otherwise at that Time, for he was then in the Presence of the King, and in Discourse with him. And Nehemiah, and(*) our Saviour, and others, did use by an holy Apostrophe to turn their Speech to God in vocal Ejaculations.

The true Christian (as a solid[u] Divine saies well) does not limit himself penuriously to a Morning and [Page 314]Evening Sacrifice and Solemnity, as unto certain Rent­seasons, wherein to pay an Homage of dry Devotion; but his loving and longing Soul disdaining to be confin'd within Canonical Hours, is frequently soaring in some heavenly Raptures or other, and sallying forth in holy Ejaculations.

If thou beest a truly regenerate Person, such Ejaculation was thy first, and will be thy last Breathing: O see that it be the most usual Exer­cise of thy Life.

Great is the Benefit of holy and heavenly Ejacu­lation; which is like the keeping alive, and quick­ning the Fire for the Use and Service of the daily Sacrifice: If by neglect of this spiritual Exercise, we unhappily suffer the holy Fire to go out, we can't expect that God should kindle it anew, when we go to offer the Sacrifice of solemn Prayer to God. By our much using Ejaculatory Prayer, and familiarizing our selves to praying Thoughts and Desires, and exercising our selves in spiritual Pleadings with God, our Hearts will be generally [w] fram'd and sitted; and by immediatly previous Ejaculatory Prayer, our Hearts will be particularly disposed and prepared for performance of set and solemn Prayer.

We shall also[x] close and come off well from [Page 315]continued Prayer, with the greater Spirituality and Ardency of Devotion, by following at last our larger and longer Prayers with several short strong Desires, earnest and affectionate good Wishes, lively and vigorous Heart-lifts; such like as these; Lord, forgive the Iniquity of my holy Things. O Lord hear, O Lord forgive, O Lord hearken and do, defer not, for thine own sake, O my God. Let the Words of my Mouth, and the Meditation of my Heart be accept­able in thy Sight, O Lord my Strength and my Redee­mer. Good Lord, help me to live over my Prayers, and let me not destroy my Prayers by a careless, Christless, wicked, loose and ungodly Life: Amen, Amen.

Yea, often retire, address and apply thy self to God in short Prayers and cordial Ejaculati­ons, and these may[y] supply the Lack of those [Page 316] larger Portions of Time, which thou desirest and covetest for thy Devotion, and in which it may be thou thinkest others have advantage of thee.

Again; This is the readiest surest way to im­prove any spiritual Warmth, holy Affection or good Motion, wrought in thy Heart in the Use of Christian Conference, in Hearing, Reading, Me­ditation, or the like; To send up sudden suitable, seasonable Ejaculatory Prayers or Praises, while thou art under such a lively Sense, and in such a God­ly Frame.

Farther; Our often using and daily maintain­ing a frequent Converse with God, in the way of these holy devout Ejaculations, these Aspirations and Emigrations of Soul after God, this will prove a special Help to keep our Hearts very spiritual and savoury, and close with God, and to get more intimate Acquaintance with him, and to secure the continuance of his gracious friendly Presence with us.

This moreover is a sit and proper Means to call in and engage Divine Assistance, to inable us meetly [Page 317]to manage any temporal or spiritual Employment, and rightly to improve any Ordinance or Provi­dence; a direct Means to procure from God Wis­dome and Grace, suitably to entertain any nota­ble Mercy newly received; to get Ease and Relief in any sudden strait or want; Patience under, and the Sanctification of a surprising and unexpected Affli­ction; a present and approved Means to throw out the Injections, and to repel the fiery Darts of the Devil; to gain Help from Heaven against any sud­den strong Temptation, or rising and working of any Corruption, and Strength against our Bosom Ma­ster Sin, which is so apt so easily to beset us; A Means to prevent our being unwarily ensnared and entangled in the Use and Exercise of our lawful Labours or Recreations; To be preserved effectu­ally from Sin and Folly, when cast unawares into profane or carnal Company; to obtain Mercy and Pardon speedily, upon apprehension of any Insirmi­ties, Slips or Failings; To lift up our Hearts in such Cases in the Way of sudden Ejaculatory Prayer to God. This will save our solitary Hours in the Day-time, and well improve our wakeful Hours in the Night-season; when we cannot take our natu­ral Rest and Sleep, then to awaken and call upon our Souls to return unto their spiritual Rest; to raise and lift up our Hearts to Heaven, and to pre­sent the Desires of our Souls to God.[z] This is an excellent way to redeem the Time, in the want [Page 318]of a proper Place for larger Prayer: Wherever thou art, though never so far from a Church or Orato­ry; yet as to the Use of this kind of Prayer, thou maiest be the Temple of God thy self, and pray within thy self. Yea, once more; This is an admi­rable way to redeem the Time, in the greatest straits of Time, in the midst of much Company, in the Multiplicity, Croud, and Hurry of worldly Busi­nesses and Employments: For this is the Advan­tage and rare Priviledg of Ejaculation, that the Work of God is performed in it, and[a] no secular Affair or worldly Occasion hindred or retarded, impeded or interrupted by it: It is a gaining of Time for the Exercise of Religion, without any Pre­judice, Let or Hindrance to your Calling: It is a taking Time for a spiritual Duty, without taking it a­way from your civil Employment. [b] You may at the same instant follow your particular proper Vo­cation, [Page 319]and send up an holy Ejaculation. The Hus­bandman may dart forth an Ejaculation, and not make a Balk the more. The Tradesman may mind his Shop never the less, for minding God in such a way as this. Thy Ejaculatory Prayers will sanctify, instead of hindring thy Employments; will in­fluence thy Conscience, and keep thee from sin­ning in thy Calling, and will draw down a Blessing upon every Business and Undertaking.

In a Word, To give our selves to holy and hea­venly Ejaculation, this is the way* to pray with­out ceasing. And surely the Frequency and Num­ber of Ejaculatory Prayers, will bring us in ve­ry great and large spiritual Gains, and notable rich Returns.

'Tis a noted and approved Saying, That much Meditation, short Prayers and often, make an excellent Christian. The eminently learned and holy An­drew Rivet did much accustome and inure himself to these short Prayers: He used in his old Age (as he [Page 320]himself declares[c] in an Epistle to his Brother) for many Years every Day, and often every Hour, to repeat* those Words of the divine Psalmist, which were suitable to the Circumstances of his own Condition; O God, thou hast taught me from my Youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous Works. Now also when I am old and gray-headed, O God, forsake me not: until I have shewed thy Strength unto this Generation, and thy Power to every one that is to come.

The seventh Direction.

If we would redeem the Time, we must set our selves to the daily, frequent, diligent Reading, and serious studying of the sacred Scriptures: for,

1. This is a gaining and making Advantage of all that Time past, which the Scripture gives you the Histo­ry and Account of.

Seneca advises his Friend Lucilius by the Peregri­nation of his Mind to go to the ancient Worthies, and renowned great Men, and by Cogitation to behold them, in order to an Imitation of them: This he proposes to him, as a prudent way to get Vice extirpated, and Vertue farther planted in him. He would have him by Contemplation go live and converse with the Cato's, with Laelius, Tubero, So­crates, Zeno, Chrysippus, Posidonius: These will in­struct [Page 321]you, saies[a] he, in the knowledg of things di­vine and humane, and will command and enjoin you to be busied and employed in some good Action. Let me advise and counsel you that are Christians, to travel srequently through the holy Scriptures; to keep a constant Course of attentive reading those sacred Writings, and they will give you the happy Ad­vantage of spiritual and fruitful Converse with the Patriarchs and Prophets, with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob; with Moses and Elias; with Noah, Job, and Daniel; with David and Solomon; with St. Pe­ter, and Paul, and James, and John; with Christ, and his Apostles, and the Primitive Christians: There you may get Acquaintance with, and make use of those rare Persons, that have been most exem­plary and serviceable in their Generations, and most deservedly famous in the several Ages of the Church of God and Christ; and may take the Benefit of their holy Discourses, their excellent Lives and ver­tuous Actions.

And what the same Philosopher wisely Discour­ses in his excellent Book of the Brevity of Life, en­couraging Persons to a daily familiar Acquaintance with Zeno, Pythagoras, Democritus, Aristotle, Theo­phrastus; What he saies there to invite and engage Men to reade the Writings of such as excess in use­ful Philosophical Learning, and good Arts, is more truly applicable, by way of Motive, to prevail with Men to give themselves to the reading of the Pen-men of the sacred Scriptures, and of the Sayings of those wise and holy Persons that are introduced [Page 322]discoursing therein:[b] There is not one of these but will call thee to hear them speaking to thee; not any one of them, but, if you come to them, will send you away more happy, and more in love with them: none of them will suffer you to go empty-handed away from them. They may be met and spoken with, visited and conver­sed with by all both Day and Night. None of these will press you to die presently, but all will teach you to die well at last: None of these will waste your Years, but will readily contribute and give their own to you, for your Use and Service, Profit and Benefit: None of their Discourse will ever be dangerous, none of their Friendship will prove pernicious, your Acquain­tance with them, and Observance of them will not be costly and chargeable to you. You may receive what you want, and carry away what you will from them: They will never hinder you from drawing as much out of them, as you are capable of containing. What an hap­py and lovely old Age is like to befal him, who has given himself into their Tuition? He will have those continu­ally at hand, with whom he may deliberate both of the smallest and greatest Matters, whom he may daily ad­vise with about himself, from whom he may hear the Truth without Reproach, by whom he may be commend­ed without Flattery, and after whose Similitude he may form and fashion himself. — These will set you in the way, that will surely bring you to an happy Eter­nity, and will mount you up into that Place, out of which none shall be able to eject you.

This is, in a sense, a gaining of a great deal of Time that is past, and an happy converting it to [Page 323]our own spiritual Profit and Use. Our perusing the notable useful Histories, and instructive Passa­ges of the sacred Pages, will, after a sort, make all that Time [c] ours, and serve in a manner as much to our advantage, as if we our selves had liv'd in the several Ages, in which those eminently pious Per­sons appeared and acted, that are recorded in sa­cred Writ.

2. Our Reading the holy Books of scripture, is a proper redeeming that Time in particular, which is denied to worldly Profit or Pleasure, and applied to such a spiritual Use: It is a good husbanding, and well improving the present Time, that is spent and employed in this religious Duty: for this is our Attendance on an Ordinance of God, and in that respect an honouring of God. It is also a Means of attaining divine Knowledg, heavenly Grace, and spi­ritual Comfort.

(1.) Divine Knowledg. By reading the Scripture we may be taught of God, and come to be acquaint­ed with the Mind and Will of our supreme Ruler and Governour, with the righteous Laws of our Creator and Redeemer: There we may sind* a Light unto our Feet, and a Lanthorn unto our Paths; a Pillar of Fire by Night, to conduct us through the Wilderness unto Canaan; a Star still before us, to lead us unto Christ. From thence we may re­ceive suitable and seasonable Information, Resolu­tion, Direction, if, with holy David, we take [Page 324]God's Testimonies for our* Counsellers. The Scri­ptures are apt to preserve, and powerful to re­duce Men from erroneous Opinions: as Junius was mightily wrought upon, and with clear Conviction and full Satisfaction recovered out of Atheism, and converted to the Truth, by reading the Beginning of[d] St. John's Gospel. The Scriptures are able to make us wise unto Salvation; to make us so wise, as to become truly good. For,

(2.) Our reading the Scripture, is a means of ob­taining heavenly Grace. The holy Scripture is apt to terrify and affright the Sinner out of the Way of Sin. The pure and clean Word of God is able to make thee pure and clean. The holy, just, and good Law of God, is able to make thee holy, just, and good. St. Austin, in his younger Years, was an in­continent Person; but being at length admonished by this Voice, Tolle, lege; tolle, lege; take up the Book and reade; he presently caught up and o­pened[e] St. Paul's Epistles, and happily first cast his Eyes upon those Words in the thirteenth Cha­pter of the Epistle to the Romans, Not in Rioting and Drunkenness, not in Chambering and Wantonness, not in Strife and Envying. But put ye on the Lord Je­sus Christ, and make not Provision for the Flesh, to ful­fill the Lusts thereof: With which his Heart was po­werfully [Page 325]affected, and touched to purpose.[f] I had no need to reade any further, saies he; How sweet and pleasant did I presently find it to want those trifling Pleasures of Sin? How glad was I now to let go quite, what a little before I was so much afraid to lose? Thou didst make those seeming Sweetnesses vanish, O Christ Je­sus, who art the true and highest Sweetness, and didst come thy self in their Room and Stead, sweeter than all the Pleasures in the World.

The Word of God's Grace, is that holy* Seed of which you may be born again; and is able, when once you are truly converted from Sin and the World to God, to build you up, and to give you an Inheritance among all them which are sanctified.

(3.) Out reading the Scripture, is a ready Way, and proper Means of finding spiritual Peace and Comfort. [g] That Place of Paul, was truly to me the Gate of Paradise: So said Luther of the 17th Verse of the first Chapter to the Romans, The Righteousness of God is revealed in the Gospel from Faith to Faith: as it is written, The Just shall live by Faith. Mr. Bil­ney, or rather St. Bilney (as[h] Father Latimer did not stick to stile him) that holy and blessed Martyr of God, that suffer'd Death for God's Word's sake, was raised and revived, cheered and refreshed by the 15th Verse of the first Chapter of the first to Timo­thy: He confesses of himself, that when the New Testament was first set forth by Erasmus, he [Page 326]was drawn to buy it, more in consideration of the good Latine of that Edition, than out of any regard to the Word of God, (of which he was utterly ig­norant at that Time) And, by the Providence of God, he fell at first reading on this Sentence, This is a faithful Saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the World to save Sinners; of whom I am chief.[h]O this Saying of Paul, was a sweet and comfortable Saying to me, saies he: This one Sentence, God inwardly teaching and instructing me, did so exhilarate and comfort my Heart, which before was wounded and ready to despair, through the Convi­ction and Sense I had of my Sins; that I felt immediat­ly such a marvellous Tranquillity and Gladness within me, that the Bones which had been broken did rejoice: and from this Time the Scripture began to be sweeter to me than the Honey and the Honey-comb. As Adam and Eve went about in vain to cover their Nakedness with their Fig-leaves, and were never quieted till they had believed the Promise of God, that the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents Head, so neither could I be healed, saies he, of the Stings and Bitings of my Sins, before I was taught of God that Lesson of which Christ speaks, Joh. 3.14, 15. As Moses listed up the Serpent in the Wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up: That whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have eternal Life.

Thomas à Kempis is said to have uttered, and to have written this Sentence in his Books,[i] I have [Page 327]sought for Rest every where, but have found it no where except in a Corner alone with a little Book. The Bible is that blessed Book, which will either alone, or above all other Books afford a suitable seasonable Rest unto our Souls.

And now these Things considered, is it not well worth the while to bestow your Time and Pains in reading and studying the sacred Scriptures?

3. It is moreover a Means and Help to the right redceming of our Time for the future: For, here in the Scripture we have the plainest Precepts given us, to oblige us to take due Care of our Time; the best Examples and worthiest Patterns of Redempti­on of Time set before us, in the Servants of God, and in the Son of God; and have here afforded us the strongest Motives and Encouragements to it, and the most prudent Instructions and proper Dire­ctions about it: For, all that has been hitherto dis­coursed concerning it, has chiefly been fetch'd from, and drawn out of the holy Scriptures.

And these divine and sacred Writings, will not only teach and instruct you, but also inwardly dis­pose and qualify, sit and enable you to make the best Improvement of your remaining Time, by converting and transforming, regenerating and re­newing, purifying and sanctifying you: By giving you a new Nature, they will enable you to lead a new Life.

And therefore be sure to redeem some compe­tent Time for reading of the Scripture, that you may the better redeem the Remainder of your Time by reading of the Scripture. The noble Ae­thiopian * Eunuch would lose no Time, but as he [Page 328]was travelling, and sitting in his Chariot, he read Esaias the Prophet: And (as St. Chrysostom well notes) if he was so religiously employed in a Jour­ney, what a diligent Student of the Scripture was he at home? yea though he found what he then read to be to him difficult and[k] obscure, yet he would not lay that holy Book away, which he did not at present well understand. We must esteem reverent­ly of the Word (saies the judicious[l] Hildersam) though we cannot at the first reading or hearing of it profit by it, or discern what use it may serve us unto. The Jews were so exactly versed in the Old Testa­ment, that[m] Josephus gives this Testimony of them, Every one of our Nation being demanded of our Laws, can answer as readily as he can tell his own Name. * The Bereans are commended for spend­ing [Page 329]their Time every Day in searching the Scrip­tures. It is the honourable Character of Apollos, that he was* mighty in the Scriptures, one that had a great Insight and Skill in the Scriptures of the Old Testament: But Aquila and Priscilla ordina­ry Tent-makers, had attained to such a measure of Knowledg in the Gospel, that they were able to instruct an eloquent Apollos, and to expound unto him the Way of God more perfectly. Timothy had known the holy Scriptures from a Child. Tertullian af­ter his Conversion was taken up night and day in reading of the Scriptures, and did with great Pains get much of them by heart, and that so exactly, that he knew each Period. Origen having this daily Task set him by his Father, to rehearse unto him some Portion of Scripture; He, though a Child, not only committed the Words unto his Memory, but inquired into the Sense and Meaning of them; and diverse Times would gravel his Father with the Questions which he propounded to him: And when he was grown to riper Years, he spent much of the Night in meditating on the holy Scriptures. [n] Erasmus gives this notable Testimony of St. Je­rome, Who, saies he, did ever learn by heart the whole Scripture, imbibe, concoct, handle it, meditate upon it as he did? This very learned, and holy Father did moreover[o] inflame and stir up diverse no­ble Matrons of his Acquaintance at Rome to an ear­nest [Page 330]and constant Study of the divine Scriptures, ex­horting and urging those holy Women not to lay the Bible out of their Hands, until being overcome with Sleep, and not able any longer to hold up their Heads, they bowed them down, as it were to sa­lute the Leaves below them with a Kiss: And by his instruction of them, and interpretation of the Scriptures to them, he assisted and promoted their pious Endeavours in those sacred Studies,[n] that it might be the greater shame for any Bishops in any wise to neglect those sacred Books, which were so often read and so well understood by the weaker Sex. And he at­tests particularly Marcella's Industry, and great Proficiency, in his Epitaph of her, expressing him­self in these Words concerning her; Because I was at that Time of some Repute and Note, saies he, for the Study of the Scriptures, [o] she never met with me but still she would be putting some Questions to me a­bout the Scriptures: And he further adds there;[p] Whatever by long Study was gathered by me, and turn'd as it were into my Nature by continual Medi­tation, all that she pick'd out, tasted, learn'd, and pos­sess'd: So that after my departure, if any Controversy arose about the Testimony of the Scripture in any Mat­ter, they had recourse to her as a Judg therein. Pro­sper [Page 331]was assiduous in reading the Scripture, and usu­ally had the four Evangelists in his Hands. Vene­rable Bede read the Scripture with such Devotion and Affection, that he would often weep in the reading of it, and would conclude his reading of Scripture with Prayer. The good Emperour, The­odosius Senior wrote out the whole new Testament with his own Hand, and read some Part of it every Day; [o] Theodosius the second dedicated and consecrated a good Part of the Night to the Study of the Scrip­tures: to which end he had (as Nicephorus relates) a Lamp so artificially made that it constantly sup­plied it self with Oil; that none of his Servants might suffer any Trouble upon those Occasions. He learned much of the holy Scriptures without Book, and when he met and confer'd with the Bi­shops he expounded and explain'd obscure and knotty Places of Scripture, as if he himself had been a Person in holy Orders. Maccovius reports of George Prince of Transylvania, that he had read o­ver the Bible seven and twenty times. And it is sto­ried of Alphonsus King of Arragon, that (notwith­standing all his Princely Affairs) he read over the Bible with a large Comment, some say, ten, others affirm, fourteen times. Bonaventure wrote out the Bible twice with his own Hand, and had most of it by heart. Antonius Walaeus in his younger Years im­printed much of the Scripture in his Mind, and when he was[p] old could repeat without Book the Epi­stle [Page 332]to the Romans, the second to the Corinthians, to the Galatians, Ephesians, and Philippians. Zuin­glius wrote out St. Paul's Epistles, and got them by heart. [p] Thomas Cromwel (afterward Earl of Essex) in his Journey going and coming from Rome, learned the Text of the whole New Testa­ment of Erasmus's Translation without Book; which was a Means of bringing him to the Knowledg, and Savour, and Love of the Truth.[q] Bishop Rid­ley, in his Letter of Farewel to his Friends, bidding farewel to Pembroke-Hall, does thus attest his own Practice, with the comfortable Fruit and Effect of it: In thy Orchard, saies he, (the Walls, Buts, and Trees, if they could speak, would bear me witness) I learned without Book almost all Paul's Epistles, yea, and all the Canonical Epistles, save only the Apocalypse: of which study although in time a great part did depart from me, yet the sweet smell thereof I trust I shall carry with me into Heaven: for the Profit thereof I think I have felt in all my Life-time ever after. [r] Dr. Gouge did tye himself to reade every Day fifteen Chapters in English out of the Bible, five in the Morning, five after Dinner before he fell upon his other Stu­dies, and five before he went to bed; which course he first took up when he was a young Student in King's Colledg in Cambridg. He was often heard to say, that when he could not sleep in the Night time, he used in his Thoughts to run through divers Chapters of the Scripture in order, as if he had heard them read to him. The like Practice he used in the Day time when he was alone, whether within [Page 333]Doors, or abroad; for which end, he wrote in a little Book, which he alwaies carried about him, the distinct Heads of every Particular Passage in eve­ry Chapter of the Bible, that so, when in any Place he meditated on the Word of God, and was at a loss, he might presently find help by that little Book. By this means he made himself so expert in the Text, that if he heard any Phrase of Scripture, he could presently tell where it was to be found. And besides all this, he had his set Times of Study for understanding the meaning of the more difficult Places of Scripture. [s] Mr. Jeremy Whitaker usu­ally read all the Epistles in the Greek Testament twice every fortnight. [t] Mr. Ignatius Jurdain read the Bible above twenty Times over, and that with special Observation (as appeared by the Asterisks, and Marks in the Bible which he used) making par­ticular Application to himself.[u] Bp. Ʋsher had two Aunts, who, by reason of their blindness from their Cradles, never saw Letters, and yet taught him first to reade. Dr. Bernard tells us, that their readiness in the Scripture was marvellous, being able suddenly to have repeated any part of the Bible. I have read of one, who was so conscientiously co­vetous of redeeming Time for reading of the Scrip­ture, that[w] being a Prisoner in a dark Dungeon, when a Light was brought to him for a little Time to eat his Diet, he would pull out his Bible, and [Page 334]reade a Chapter, saying, he could find his Month in the dark, but not reade in the dark.

O mind the Scriptures, in imitation of these and the like excellent Examples. * Give attendance to reading. Search the Scriptrres, as Christ com­mands. As Diggers in[x] Mines, with much La­bour and Pains do search for Veins of Gold and Silver in the Bowels of the Earth; So labour dili­gently to dig deep in the rich and golden Mines of Scripture for hidden Treasures of saving Truth. Can you use your Eyes, exercise your Reason, im­prove your Hours in a better Employment? Content not thy self with a slight and cursory reading, but get a right and good understanding of these sacred Oracles. Read them with Prayer to God, before and after the reading of them. Reade them with the[y] Help of the same Spirit that wrote them: Read them, and hear the Voice of the blessed Spirit speaking in them. Read, receive, and keep the Word in an honest and good Heart: (Luke 8.15.) Hide the Word of God in thy Heart, with David, (Ps. 119.11.) as a precious Jewel and Treasure; as the Law was kept in a Chest or Ark: (Exod. 25.21.) Let the Word of Christ dwell richly, copiously, plen­tifully in thee; (Coloss. 3.16.) and in this man­ner make thy Heart Bibliothecam Christi, the Libra­ry of Christ; as[z] St. Jerome tells us Nepo­tian [Page 335]did, by his constant reading, and daily Medi­tation.

Reade the Scriptures, and fully assent to the Truth and Goodness of them: Reade them, and feed and feast upon them: With the Prophet Ezekiel, * eat, and fill thy Belly with this Roll; 'twill be in thy Mouth as Honey for Sweetness. Do not only take the Scriptures into thine Hand, and get them into thine Head, but let them be deeply rooted in, and fairly printed upon thy Heart: Read them,[a] concoct and inwardly digest them; do not only retain them in thy Memory, but turn them into a new Nature.

Do not offer to deal with the Scriptures, as little[b] School-Boys do with their Nuts, who often get them only to play with them, having no mind or intention at all to crack the Shell, and to taste the Kernel of any of them. Reade and regard the Scrip­tures, not only to get a notional Knowledg of them, and merely to make them matter of Discourse, and of Dispute, but with an honest Purpose to profit in [Page 336] Piety, and practical Knowledg, by the frequent reading, and constant studying of them.

Reade, and receive the Scripture, * not as the Word of Men, but (as it is in truth) the Word of God: This will make all its Commands more strong and powerful, more sweet and acceptable, to think very seriously with thy self, that they are the Com­mands of God, who has Authority to command us; and of a good God, who shews as much Love in his Commands, as he does in his Promises; who gave his Son to die for us, and therefore we may be sure, will command us nothing, but out of Love, and for our good; nothing but what will some way serve to sit us for, and bring us to that Glory and Hap­piness, which his Son has dearly purchas'd for us. This also will mightily strengthen your Faith in Scripture-Promises, to consider that they are God's Promises, who understands what he promises, is true and faithful, and cannot lie, and is able to per­form whatever he promises, be his Promises never so large and great. And this will render Scrip­ture-Threatnings very terrible, and cause you to tremble at them, and stand in aw of them; to be­lieve and consider that they are God's Threat­nings, who is arm'd with Omnipotency, and able to execute to the utmost the most dreadful Threat­nings that are denounced in his Word.

O bless and praise the good and holy Name of God, that you are not left to the conduct of your purblind short-sighted Reason, to the faint Light of the Candle within you, to the natural Darkness and Blindness of your carnal Minds, and corrupt Hearts; that you are not guided with the Turks [Page 337]by a ridiculous Alcoran, nor with the Jews direct­ed to follow a few curious Rabbines, nor with the Papists enslaved to humane, unwritten, uncer­tain Traditions; But that you have the Bible open and intelligible in the English Tongue.

Highly prize and value the Scriptures, and reade them with Thankfulness, Love, Joy and Delight, as the best Book you can possibly reade in the whole World, the most incomparable Writings, which clearly and certainly declare the insinite Love of God, and seasonably bring the glad Tidings of a Saviour to lost and undone Mankind; which shew and discover to a miserable Sinner the only happy way and means of firm Reconciliation to an offended Deity, and bring Life and Immortality to light; which are God's publick Act of Indemnity; and his free Grant of a full Pardon, and of eternal Salva­tion to the penitent Believer. Will you not prize and use the Word of God, that incorruptible Seed, of which you are, or may be born again? and have frequent recourse to that Word, which is the sin­cere Milk, and strong Meat, by which you may grow and be daily nourished; the Wine, with which you may be refreshed when weak; the Phy­sick, with which you may be cured when sick [...]; the Sword of the Spirit, with which you may defend your selves when assaulted, and resist and repel your spiritual Enemies? Will you not readily and gladly repair to the Precepts which counsel you in all your Doubts, and quicken you in all your Deadness? and get and keep a spiritual Acqu [...]l [...] ­tance with those exceeding great and precious Pron [...] ­ses, that strengthen and stay, relieve and refresh, support and comfort you, in all your Sorrow and Afflictions, Troubles and Trials, Dejection and Heart-breakings, Disquietments and Discou­ragements?

Me-thinks, a Man should never take up the Bible, when he reads in private, but with the greatest Comfort and Joy that can be, and should say within himself, Here's that which very plainly proposeth the most excellent End, and withal the most proper and sure Means to reach and attain it; which clear­ly holds forth a sufficient Rule of Faith and Life; which plentifully affords me most admirable Pre­cepts, and most select exact Patterns of exercising Graces and performing Duties, most rare Exem­plars of strong believing and holy Living! Here's that which contains the grand Charter of all my Spi­ritual and Heavenly Priviledges! Here's that that keeps me from Horrour and Despair, notwithstan­ding all my Sin and Guilt! Here's that that teaches me how to live, and that makes me able to think of Death, without sinking and dying at the Thoughts of it! Here's that that makes me hold my Head a­bove Water, in the blackest Hour, and saddest Con­dition that can befal me!

Love and delight in the Scriptures, chiefly and especially for their Sanctity and Purity, because they reveal and discover the holy Nature and Law of God, the Necessity and Beauty of Holiness, the Evil and Folly and Danger of Sin, and are apt to win and draw us off from Sin, and to bring us to a real universal Conformity to the Will of God, and to a Participation of the Divine Nature, an happy Participation of God's Holiness. And ap­ply thy self to the daily reading and diligent study­ing of the holy Scriptures, with a sincere Desire to[b] be made really holy in Heart and Life by them; to be transform'd and renewed, assimilated and made [Page 339] like to God by them; to be conformed to Scripture-Precepts and Examples; and to gain a Frame of Heart, and a Conversation and Course of Life eve­ry way becoming the Gospel of Christ. Whenever thou takest the Bible into thy Hand, to reade a Chapter, or any Portion of Scripture, lift up thy Heart to God, and say, Now let me be made* clean through the Word which thou shalt speak un­to me: Now let me be sanctified through thy Word of Truth and Holiness: Now let me gain some Degree of Grace, and make some Improve­ment and Proficiency in Holiness, by thy holy Word, by this sacred Writ.

Allot and allow, and ordinarily employ some Portion of Time every day for reading and consider­ing the holy Scriptures. If we don't in a manner task our selves usually to observe some certain set Times for this Use and Purpose, our slothful Hearts will easily admit, yea, catch at any trifling Excuse to put by the Performance of this Duty; and by Degrees we shall be drawn to an habitual Neglect of it: We should therefore charge and enjoin our selves, not to dispense with our stated Hours, but upon very necessary and just Occasions; and in such Cases be very careful, that what we were forc'd to omit at such a Time, we faithfully and honestly en­deavour to supply and make up another.

It is convenient to reade, commonly, if it may be, some portion of Scripture, every Morning and every Evening. [c] A worthy Divine well observes, that our reading some Scripture in the Morning, will be a good Antidote against the Infection of those Corruptions, which we live amongst, and is apt to [Page 340] fortify us against the Temptations of the ensuing Day; as those who live where there is any Contagion, do usu­ally drink something in the Morning to prevent Infection. And our reading Scripture in the Evening, will be a means to compose our Minds, and furnish us with matter of Meditation for the Night-season; as Cattel feed towards the Evening, that they may have some­thing to ruminate or chew over again, when they lie down to take their Rest.

That nothing may prove an Hindrance and impe­diment in this Employment,

1. Redeem the Time from unnecessary wordly Busi­nesses; Nay, let no ordinary Occasions of your Cal­ling make you generally careless and negligent of the sacred Scriptures. Do not idly pretend want of Leisure to reade the weightiest Matters in the World, things of greatest Importance and nearest Concernment to your immortal Souls. They that enjoy much Leisure from worldly Assairs, God ex­pects that such should employ and bestow more of their Time in this spiritual Exercise: Yet they that have fullest Business, and fewect Spare-hours, cannot wholly be exempted from this Duty. 'Tis very remarkable, that the* King himself was ex­presly commanded to write him a Copy of the Law in a Book; to write out the Book of Deuteronomy, which is a Compendium of the Law; yea, to write out the whole Pentateuch, saies[d] Grotius; to write it with his own Hand, saies Philo, that the [Page 341]divine Precepts might be the better imprinted and fastened in his Mind: It was to be with him, and he was to reade therein all the Daies of his Life; not­withstanding the Multiplicity and Greatness of the Affairs of his Kingly Office.

2. Redeem the Time from fruitless Pleasures, from Play-Books, Romances, Fansyful Poems, feigned Sto­ries, common Histories, witty or elegant Speeches: Ne­ver suffer these, or the like, to fill your Hands, to entertain your Eyes, to please your Phansies, to get into your Hearts, so as to keep the sacred Scriptures and divine Oracles out of your Hands and Hearts. Alexander would find Time to reade Homer, even in the Camp; and chose to lay up Homer's Poems in a most precious Casket taken out of the Spoils of Darius. And the Emperour Aelius Verus was so in love with Ovid de arte amandi, as to reade it in his Bed, and to lay it under his Pillow, when he went to sleep: But these were utterly ignorant of the Scriptures: O let not us Christians have such strong Affections for any profane Writings, as by means of them to be taken off from perusing and studying the Scriptures, which were given by Inspi­ration of God, and are every way profitable to the Edification and Salvation of our Souls.[e] St. Au­stin confesses it as his great Folly and Fault, that in his unconverted State, the Scripture-stile was a mean and contemptible thing in his Eye, and not to be compared for Dignity with the Eloquence of Tully. And[f] Dr. Bernard relates of Bp. Ʋsher, that in his younger Years, in the Times of his private Sequestration and strict Examination of himself, he [Page 342] lamented his too much love of his Book and humane Learning, that he should be as glad of Munday to go to that, as of the Lord's-Day for his Service.

3. We should take care to redeem the Time from the most plausible taking Treatises of moral Philosophers, whose Precepts commonly make Men grow more in Knowledg than in Goodness: We have an Ac­count indeed of one[g] Phaedon, and one Pole­mon, that were famous Converts to Philosophy, and were reclaimed and reduc'd from a very luxurious and impure Life by Socrates and Xenocrates: But what vast Numbers, and great Multitudes, have not only been brought to alter their Opinions, but have been really recovered from the inward Love and Liking, as well as the outward gross Practice of Sin and Vice, by reading and ruminating on the Writings of the Old and New Testament? St. Austin declares, that Plato's Writings have not the[h] Visage and Colour of that Piety, that is apparent in the sacred Scriptures. The heathen Philosophy has nothing of that holy Nature, and transforming Po­wer, which is to be found in Scripture-truth; which has a rare Efficacy, not only to civilize, but to sanctify. [i] The Wisdome of Philosophers (saies [Page 343] Lactantius) it does not cut up Vices, but only cover them: But a few divine Precepts, saies he, do so change the whole Man, and putting off the old make him every way such a new Man, that you would not know him to be the same Person.

The most improved Discourses of heathen Mora­lists are also short in the relief and comforts which they offer to afford to troubled Minds. If you per­use the Writings of all the Platonick Philosophers, St. Austin will tell you, you can never find such strong Cordials in any of them, as those which the Gospel exhibits and holds forth to you: you[k] can never hear there any calling and crying to you, Come unto me all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

Nor do the Writings of the most raised sublime Philosophers, furnish and fortify a Person with any Motives and Arguments, to help him quietly and contentedly to bear the Afflictions and Calamities of this Life, like those of the perfect Pattern of Christ's patient, though undeserved, Sufferings; and the great and gainful Reward in Heaven, that* ex­ceeding and eternal Weight of Glory, proposed and promised in the Gospel of Christ, to those that en­dure the Evils and Sufferings of this present Life with Christian Patience. [l] Baptista Mantuanus [Page 344]declares it as his comfortable and constant Experi­ence, that his recourse to the Scripture was on all Occasions a present happy Remedy against all Griess of Body, Anxiety of Mind, and Sadness of Soul, and that he never fail'd of Ease, in taking this course, and using this means. Once more;

4. We should religiously redeem the Time, not only from mere Philosophical Writings, but from the Ecclesiastical, Theological Writings of Men not immediatly inspired, to spend in reading over the Bible; which is the infallible Word of God, and is peculiarly accompanied with the special Operation of the Spirit; the Word of God being vehiculum Spiri­tûs, the Charet in which the Spirit of God rides in Triumph. This made Luther solemnly profess,[m] that he hated the Books set forth by himself, and often wish'd them perish'd and utterly abolish'd, lest they should be a means to divert and withdraw Men from the reading of the Scripture, which alone is the Fountain of all spiritual, divine and heavenly Wis­dome: for fear of this, he could (like Saturn) have eaten up his own Children; destroyed his own Works, the Fruit and Issue of his Mind.

Thus, thus redeem and gain the Time from o­ther Things, to apply it to the busie study of the Scriptures: Let the Scriptures have the Preeminence above all Books and Writings in the World. Keep a constant course of serious reading those divine Writings: reade them frequently, reade them un­weariedly. [n] [Page 345]It is a common proverbial Speech, saies Luther, that the Letters of Princes are to be read three times over; Surely then the Divine Letters, God's Epistles (as Gregory calls the Scriptures) are to be read seven times thrice, yea, seventy times seven; they are to be read even a thousand times over; they are to be read infinitely, because they are the divine Wis­dome, which cannot be comprehended presently at first sight. If any one reade them by the by as things known and easy, he deceives himself.

Is not Time well spent in often and narrow search­ing into those things, which are of so strange and weighty an importance, that the* Angels themselves desire [o] slooping down to look, to peep and pry into them? In gaining Knowledg and Understand­ing of the Wisdome, Counsel, Mind and Will of God? In acquainting our selves with the Rule of our Lives, in learning the Laws of the Kingdome, and studying the Statutes of Heaven? in using the Means of getting and growing in saving Grace; in opening and reading our Elder Brother's Will and Testament; in sucking those full Breasts of strong Consolation, and in drawing the refreshing Water of Life out of those Wells of Salvation?

Let it be the shame and sorrow and trouble of our Souls, that we have been careless of the Scriptures in any part of our whole Lives.[p] Dr. Robert Har­ris, President of Trinity-Colledg in Oxford, was not [Page 346]a little afflicted to his dying day, that even in his Childhood he was more willing of play, than of read­ing the Scriptures to his pious Parents at their Call.

And let's lament, and sadly lay to heart the slight Thoughts that too many have of the holy Scriptures, and their gross neglect and great disregard of the precious and venerable Book of God. Mr. Fuller, in his[p] History of the University of Cambridge, does give us a Relation of an excellent Meditation of the Reverend Dr. Richard Holdesworth, which the Relater himself heard drop from him a little be­fore his expiring: I admire, saies he, at David's gracious Heart, who so often in Scripture, but especial­ly in the 119th Psalm extolleth the Worth and Value of the Word of God; and yet Quantillum Scripturae, how little of the Word had they in that Age? the Pen­tateuch, [or five Books of Moses] the Book of Job, and some of the Hagiography [a little of other holy Writ.] How much have we now thereof since the ac­cession of the Prophets, but especially of the New Testa­ment? and yet, alas! the more we have of the Word of God, the less it is generally regarded.

Lastly; let's do our honest and utmost endea­vour to win and draw others on to the Love and Liking, to the Reading and Studying of the sacred Scriptures: * Let them be in thine Heart, and teach them diligently unto thy Children, and talk of them when thou sittest in thine House, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thon risest up. Teach them, thy Sons, and thy Son's Sons. Com­mand thy Children, and engage thy Houshold and Servants to reade the Scriptures, and to mind what [Page 347]they reade, and allow them Time for so necessary a Duty; and let not any in thy Family want a Bible for their Use and Benefit.[q] In all the Wills made by the forementioned Dr. Robert Harris, this Legaey was alwaies renewed, Item, I bequeath to all my Children, and their Childrens Children, to each of them a Bible, with this Inscription, None but Christ.

The eighth Direction.

If we would effectually redeem the Time, we must give our selves to frequent and serious [a] Medi­tation.

Meditation is more excellent than mere Study; for the End of Meditation is not the filling our Heads with Notions, but the quickening of our Affe­ctions, and strengthning of our Resolutions; the warm­ing of our Hearts, and putting them upon Duty; the bringing them to an inward lively Sense of God, to the Love and Fear of God, to Thankfulness and Obedience to him, to the En­joyment of him, and Fellowship and Communion with him.

Let's use and inure our selves[b] to raise and extract holy Observations, and spiritual Considera­tions, from all ordinary Occurrences and Occasions; and as the Bee sucks Honey out of every Flower, let's endeavour to distil heavenly and savory, sweet [Page 348]and useful Meditations, out of all God's Dealings with us and Dispensations towards us; out of all Accidents that befall us, or any about us; out of the Things we see, hear, or hear of, and out of all the Objects that any way come into our Thoughts. This was the Practice of our blessed Saviour; when he came to* a Well, he took occasion to discourse of the Water of Life. And this has likewise been the Ʋsage of the most eminent practical Christians. The Reverend and holy[c] Mr. Jeremy Whitaker, as he was riding with one of his intimate Friends by Tiburn, (which he had not seen, or not observ'd before) he asked what that was, and being answer­ed that it was Tiburn, where so many Malefactors had lost their Lives, he stop'd his Horse, and ut­ter'd these Words with much Affection; O what a shame is it, that so many thousands should die for the Satisfaction of their Lusts, and so few be found willing to lay down their Lives for Christ! Why should not we, in a good Cause, and upon a good Call, be ready to be hanged for Jesus Christ? It would be an everlasting Ho­nour, and it is a thousand times better to die for Christ, to be hanged, or to be burn'd for Christ, than to die in our Beds.

When we are riding, walking, sitting alone in the day time; or when we are awake in the night season; let us commune with our own Hearts, and fill up such spaces of Time, and employ such Spare-Hours in holy Thoughts of the best Things: yea, let us set some Time apart for the solemn Duty of Meditation.

That which comes into our Souls by Meditation, [Page 349]is like a Shower of Snow, which falls soft, and sinks deep. 'Tis a good Saying of St. Austin, Intellectus cogitabundus principium omnis boni; A thinking Mind is a Principle productive of all good[d] The Father of a Prodigal lying on his Sick and Death-bed, straitly charg'd his only Son, that he would spend a Quarter of an Hour every day in serious solitary Thoughts; leaving to himself the particular Subject of his retired Meditation: The Son accordingly following this Advice, at last cast in his Thoughts what might be his Father's Intention in such Injun­ction: He concluded, that his Father, being a wise and a good Man, designed to direct and lead his Thoughts to the consideration of somewhat of Religion; which did so mightily operate upon him, that he quickly became rationally religious.

Upon all Occasions, particularly and especially often meditate, and frequently think of the four last Things, Death, Judgment, Heaven, and Hell; the serious Thoughts of which will have a mighty Influence upon the whole Course of our Lives and Actions.

The first of the four last Things proposed as the subject Matter of Meditation in order to the right Redemp­tion of Time. I. USE.

I. Use in thy Life time to think much of the Day of thy own particular Death, and of the general Disso­lution of all Things.

1.[e] To think much of the Day of thy own par­ticular Death.

Be not thou of Lewis the eleventh's Mind, who strictly charged all about him, that they sould not so much as name the terrible Word Death: Do not only patiently hear of it, but chuse to think, and often to think of it.

Men are too commonly regardless of their End, and unmindful of their own Mortality and Frailty. The very Heathen have acknowledged Man's natu­ral Proneness to forget his End; and therefore they used several Arts to mind themselves and others of it. Some Emperours, on the Day of their Corona­tion, have had several sorts of Marble presented to them, out of which to chuse their Tombs. Philo­sophers have had their Sepulchres before their Gates, that they might neither go out nor in, but they might still be put in mind of their Mortality: And many great Men have had them in their Places of Pleasure: And dead Men's Skulls have been served up in delicious Banquets: And Philip King of Ma­cedon had a young Monitor, that came every Day, and rubb'd up his Memory with a [...], Remember thou art but a Mortal Man. And we plainly find in Scripture, that this is natu­rally Man's Temper: The Fool in the Gospel is a clear Instance of this; who* said to his Soul, Soul, thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry: He never dream'd of a Stulte, hac nocte, Thou Fool, this Night—That was the farthest Thing off his Thoughts. St. James reproves those who promise themselves [Page 351] to morrow, and build upon the next Year, for the driving of their Trade, and getting of Gain.

Men in their Health, think not of Sickness; and in Sickness, seldome reckon of Death. Even dying Men often times think of nothing but recovering, and living longer in the World. Men are apt to look upon Death as afar off; and when in all pro­bability they have but a few Sands in their Glass to run, they are ready to say, that they shall multi­ply their Daies as the Sand.

Men can willingly measure their Lands and Grounds, and number their Herds and Droves of Cattel, and count the Revenues of their Manours and Farms, and reckon their daily or yearly In­comes: but who is willing to measure and number his Daies?

Yea, we can willingly measure other Mens Daies, and learn to know their End, and take great No­tice how frail they are: We can point at an old Man, and cry he is thus or thus old; his Daies can­not be many; he is past his best; he has one Foot in the Grave. Upon sight of one sick, or in a Con­sumption, we are apt to say, Such a one is near his End, he can't live long sure: But we take little notice of our selves; we make little Reckoning of our own End; we little consider what may become of us to morrow.

We do not actually think we shall not die; yet the most of us do not actually think we shall die. God frequently reads Lectures of Mortality to us, and yet we will not learn to remember them. The Ar­rows of the Almighty have flown thick on every side of us, and yet we live as if we thought to es­cape [Page 352]alwaies. Though others have fallen round a­bout us, we are ready to count our standing sure. We securely lie in a dead Sleep amidst many awa­kening providences. I am afraid many of us are too like your common Grave-makers, who often handle Skulls and dead Mens Bones, but are so daily us'd to them, that they are not at all mov'd or af­fected with them. What senseless silly Creatures are we, that we won't believe we are mortal, till we feel it; that we won't be perswaded we shall die, till we our selves are struck with Death? Ah Friends, we do not live as if we believ'd it, and were truly and really convinc'd, fully and throughly perswa­ded of it.

We are apt to overmeasure our Daies, to put more in than we should, to promise our selves what God never promis'd us, and to count those Daies ours which are wholly in God's Hand, and quite out of ours.

We are ready to measure by[f] false Rules; to reckon, that because we are young, we shall not die till we are old: That because we are strong, we shall last it out, and indure long: That because we are temperate, we need not fear Diseases and Death: That because some live much longer than others, that we may live as long as the longest.

The Guilt of Sin, makes many afraid to take a true Measure of their Daies. The want of a good and well-grounded Hope of a better Life, makes Men unwilling to know the End of this. And the inor­dinate Love of the World, makes Men loth to know their End, and to think of leaving what they love. [Page 353]Haec faciunt invitos mori; These are the Things that make us unwilling to die; was a discreet An­swer given by the Emperour Charles the fifth to a certain Duke of Venice.

You are naturally backward and disinclin'd to the consideration of your latter End; and therefore pray to God to enable you to it, and help you in it. Say with David, * Lord, make me to know my End, and the Measure of my Daies, what it is: that I may know how frail I am. And with Moses likewise; So teach me to number my Daies, that I may apply my Heart unto Wisdom. We need but a little Arithme­tick to number our Daies (as[g] one saies well) but we need a great deal of Grace to number them. A Child may be wise enough to number the Daies of an old Man; and yet that old Man a Child in num­bring his own Daies so as to apply his Heart to Wis­dom. Well then, heartily beg of God, that he would make you to know your End; to know it so, as to have your Heart touched and affect­ed with the Knowledg of it: To know your End, and to live suitably and answerably to the Know­ledg of it: To know your End, so as to make a good End of it

Now give me leave to direct and assist you in this necessary Duty: Suffer me to serve in a Death's-Head, and to put a Turf of fresh Earth into your Hands; 'tis counted very wholsome to smell of.

Remember and consider,

  • (1.) That Death, thy Death, is certain.
  • [Page 354](2.) That the Time of thy Death is very uncer­tain.
  • (3.) That when Death comes, a great change will be made by it.
  • (4.) and lastly; Consider seriously, what a sad and uncomfortable Thing it will be, to be found unprepared to die, at the Point of Death: And how sweet and happy a Thing it will be, to be in a readiness and preparation at the Hour of Death. Consider,

(1.) It is sure and certain, thou must die at last.

Death entred into the World by Sin: The Wages of thy Sin, is thy Death. It is now appointed unto Men, to all Men, once to die. Death is the way of all the Earth. Every Thing plainly points thee to it. Thy very Sleep is an Image of thy Death. The ve­ry Meat thou eatest, as it breeds thy Nourishment, so, it breeds thy Diseases. Thou hast apparently died already in thy Friends and Relations, Neigh­bours and Acquaintance: Thou hast lost thy Pa­rents, or Husband, or Wife, or Children, or Ser­vants; and therefore thou hast reason to think thou shalt one Day lose thy own Life, and certain­ly die in thy own Person. Some one, it may be, that lately lay in thy Bed, and lay in thy Bosom, is now laid out of thy Sight, laid in the Grave: and Time will come, when, as lively and brisk as thou art, thou shalt lie by them, and be gather'd to them. Surely every Sickness, every Disease, every Tooth­ach, Head-ach, every Pain, and Distemper, and bodily Weakness, is an Harbinger and Fore-runner of thy Death, and a plain Remembrancer to thee of thy latter End. Thou seest enough in others, thou findest enough in thy self, to make thee to [Page 355] know thy own Frame, and to cause thee to remember that thou thy self art but Dust.

Xerxes viewing his vast Army, wept over them, to think how within a few Lustres of Years there would be none of them all remaining. Be affected to think, how a few Years will wear out, and carry off thy self, and all thy Family, the numerous Compa­ny of thy Friends and Relations, Neighbours and Acquaintance.

The close Meditation of the Certainty of thy own Dissolution, this will keep thee from living here as if thou wert to live here alwaies; which is a com­mon Fault among Men, reprov'd and censur'd of old by[h] Seneca: And from building here, as if thou shouldst here continue for ever, as[i] Diogenes once severely charg'd the Megarenses. When thou rearest thy Building, this Course will cause thee to think of thy own Tomb and Grave, and that thy earthly House of this Tabernacle must be dissolved. And this will enable thee to live loose from the tem­porary Enjoyments of this present World, and to have lower Thoughts of all earthly Pleasures, which are but for a Season; and would engage you to be[k] learning to die, as long as you live.

The frequent Thoughts of thy latter End would prompt thee to say thus to thy self; How shall I dare to live in Jest, who am sure I must die in Ear­nest? Am I afraid to die, and yet shall I use all [Page 356]Means I can to make Death dangerous and terrible to me? Shall I venture[l] to live in that State of Life, in which I would not die?

(2.) Consider farther; That the Day and Means of thy Death is as [m] uncertain, as thy Death it self is certain.

Think when thou art eating, that then thou maiest be digging thy Grave with thy Teeth: and when thou art drinking, that then thou maiest find and meet with Death in the Cup or Pot. When thou art ready to take thy Rest, consider, that God this Night may require thy Soul of thee, and before Morning may take away the[n] diry Difference be­tween Sleep and Death. Here practise according to Seneca's Direction;[o] Say to thy self when thou go­est to sleep, it may be I shall never wake again: and when thou risest, it may be I shall never sleep again. Say to thy self when thou goest out, it may be I shall ne­ver return home and come in alive again: And when [Page 357]thou comest in at any Time, say to thy self, It may be I shall never go out of doors again. Consider, when thou art going a Journey, that thou maiest be going to thy long home: When thou art riding upon the Road, that thou maiest be posting unto thy Grave; that the Horse thou ridest on may be the pale Horse, and his Name that sits upon him, though unseen, may be Death. Conclude with thy self, I must die shortly, I may die instantly: This Day may be the last that I shall see; this Hour the last that I shall spend; this Word the last that I shall speak; this Deed the last that I shall persform; this Place the last that I shall breath in. When thou goest into any Compa­ny, consider, that it may be the last time that ever thou shalt come in the Company of those Persons; that therefore it behoves thee to behave thy self a­mong them, and to spend thy Time, and bestow thy Hours with them, like a Man, and a Christian; not like a Beast, or an Heathen: to demean thy self there soberly and temperately, and with good Government of thy Appetite and Passions, and with the Exercise and Improvement of thy Reason and of Grace, in some useful Discourse and profi­table Converse; not childishly and unmanly, in­temperately and luxuriously, rudely and uncivilly, wildly, and extravagantly.

The often renewed Meditation of the great Ʋncer­tainty of the Time of the Departure. This will be a Means to hasten thy Repentance, which, if defer'd, may prove too late: And will surely help thee so to carry thy self continually,[p] as one that rec­kons and uses a single Day, as if it were a whole [Page 358]Life: To live every day, as if it were[q] thy ve­ry last: Not to promise thy self a Morrow, and to neglect thy present Work in Hope and Expectation of it; but to order thy self immediately, as if thou didst never look to see and enjoy it: and to count it as[r] pure Gain as may be, if God shall be pleased to afford thee the Light and Benefit of a new Day.

As the Bird guideth her Flight with her Train, and the Ship is governed at the Stern, or hindermost Part; so the Life of Man is directed and ordered by frequent Meditation of his latter End.

(3.) Think moreover of the great Change that will at last be made by Death: which is lively re­presented in a Story, related by a learned[s] Do­ctor, of a fair young German Gentleman, who, while he lived, often refused to be pictured, but put off the importunity of his Friends Desire, by giving way that after a few Daies Burial they might send a Painter to his Vault, and if they saw cause fo rit, draw the Image of his Death unto the Life. They did so, and found his Face half eaten, and his Midriff and Back-bone full [Page 359]of Serpents, and so he stands pictured among his armed Ancestours. Think how the Case will shortly be much alike with thee; that Death in a Moment will turn thy Colour into Paleness, thy Heat into Cold­ness, thy Beauty into Lothsomness; and will so alter and disfigure thee, that thy ver Husband, or Wife, or Child, will stand afraid, and start at thee: That thy nearest, dearest, kindest Friends, who delighted in thy Company whilst thou livedst, took thee to their Board, took thee to their Bed, and put thee in their Bosom; will, as soon as thou art dead, take a speedy Course to remove thee out of their Sight, yea, to put thee under Ground, because by Death thou wilt become not only useless, but of­fensive to them: And what a frightful Spectacle thou wouldst be, if thy Body should be viewed, when once the Vermin have bred in it, and shall have devoured and consumed some Parts of it.

Think, how Death will make a Change in thy Body, a change in thy Mansion, Habitation, Com­panions: That when thou art dead, thou shalt quickly change thy Bed for a winding Sheet, thy Chamber for a Coffin, thy House for a Grave, thy Friends for Worms.

This Consideration will be hugely instrumental to beat down Pride of any beauty, Health, Strength, or Ornaments of the Body; and be useful to cause thee to walk humbly, and soberly; and will instruct thee to say to thy self, Why should I glory in any such transitory Enjoyment? As fair and fine as I may be apt to think my self, I know I shall be but a sorry Creature when Death comes. Why should I delight to stand long at the Glass, and there to view my own Face, and Features, and Dresses now, since Death will one Day so change me, that my [Page 360]most intimate loving familiar Friends will hardly endure to behold me? Why should I pride my self in any rich Attire and brave Apparel, who must ere long be strip'd to a winding Sheet? Why should I bestow so much cost upon that Tenement, which I shall dwell but a while in, and which will decay and fall to utter Ruin, when I have done all I can? Why should I make my Belly my God, which must be de­stroyed, and be Meat for Worms? Why should I be so high and stately, as to think no House good e­nough, no Room fine enough, no Fair dainty e­nough for me, who must quickly be brought as low as the Grave, and be forc'd to make my Bed in the dark, and to lay my Head in the Dust; to lodg, yea dwell in a black lonely desolate Hole of Earth; to say to the Grave, Thou art mine House; to say to Corruption, Thou art my Father; and to the Worm, Thou art my Mother, and my Sister? Why should I spend all my time in pleasing and pampering this base Flesh, and in over-caring for this changeable vile Body, which must shortly suffer Rottenness and Corruption? Shall I not rather take care to beauti­fy and adorn my inner Man; to get a Change wrought in my Soul by the good Spirit and Grace of God, before I suffer a Change in my Body, a Change by Sickness, a Change by Death? and so to live, that when I am dead, it may not be said of me, Here lies one that was dead while he lived, and whose Soul then stank worse by sinful Corruption, than his Body now stinks by Putrefaction?

(4.) Consider once more; What a sad and un­comfortable Thing it wil be, to be found unpre­pared to die, at the point of Death: and how hap­py a Thing it will be, to be in a readiness and pre­paration, at the Hour of Death.

[1.] Think well with thy self, how miserable a Thing it will be, to be wholly unprepared for Death, when you come to die indeed: [t] to be driven away in thy Wickedness (as the* Wise Man speaks) and forced to go to thy own Place, whether thou wilt or no.

To say as Theophrastus of old, Dii boni nunc? Good God, must I go now? How discompos'd and disorder'd, amaz'd and terrified wilt thou be, when thou art surpriz'd? What a disconsolate Condition was that of Cesar Borgia? who, when through the Errour of a Servant, he had unawares drunk of the poison'd Wine, which he and his Father Pope Alexander the sixth had mingled and prepared for some rich Cardinals, and verily expected it would prove his Death, is said to have broke out into this or the like Expression; I had made Provision against all possible Disa­sters, but only Death, for I did not think I should have died so soon.

How troublesome will it be to thee, when thy Soul is about to be divorced from thy Body, to be at best uncertain then what will become of thee? To express thy self with dying Aristotle, [u] I die doubtful, not well knowing whither I am going. Or, with the Emperour Adrian; [w] Ah dear depart­ing wandring Soul, the old and sweet Companion of my [Page 362]Body, into what Region art thou now going? surely thou wilt never be so merry and pleasant as thou hast been.

How intolerably vexatious will it be, to change for Ʋncertainties; or to make a certain Change for the worse? To die unsatisfied what will become of thee, as to thy future unchangeable State; Or, sure and certain that thou shalt enter into a worse State and Place, and shalt be miserable to all Eternity? To see then but a Step, but a Breath between thee and everlasting Death: To have all the horrid and heinous sins of a whole misled and misspent Life fiercely fly in thy very Face, and thy enraged furious guilty Conscience to be then most active to torment thee, the nearer thou apprehendest thy self approaching to the End of thy mortal Life: As usually bodily Aches and Wounds, do prick and pain and shoot most, the nearer it draweth unto Night.

What a lamentable sad Case was that of Cardi­nal Wolsey, to cry out in his extreme unhappy Cir­cumstances, Had I been as careful and diligeut to please and serve the God of Heaven, as I have been to comply with the Will of my earthly King, he would not have left and for saken me now in my gray Hairs and old Age, as the other has done? So think what a doleful Case it will be, for thee in thy last Hours to pour forth thy Soul in such Words as these; If I had ser­ved my God as earnestly and unweariedly, as I have constantly served the world, served diverse Lusts and Pleasures, served the Devil himself; Had I been at Church, when I was in Bed; been in my Closet [Page 363]upon my Knees, when I was sitting tippling upon the Ale-bench, or was quaffing at Tavern, and drinking of Healths upon my Knees; Had I satisfied the Reason of a Man, as I gratified my brutish Appe­tite and sensual Desire; Had I done the Will of God, and of my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, as I have done the Will of the Devil, the Will of the Flesh, and fulfilled my own carnal corrupt Will; I had then been own'd by God, and approv'd by my own Conscience, inwardly strengthned and support­ed, and sweetly comforted and refresh'd; who now am deserted and rejected by God, and misera­bly perplexed and disquieted, rent and racked, torn and tormented in my own Conscience. Then thou wilt certainly count and call thy self unhappy, and him the only happy Man, who (as dying[x] The­ophilus said of devout Arsenius) has had the Hour of his Departure ever before his Eyes.

That is the first; Conider what a dreadful Thing it is, to be found unprovided at the Hou [...] of Death. When Friends and Physicians can­not keep thee, and God and his good Angels will not take thee, O then, O then what will become of thee!

[2.] Seriously think on the other hand, what [y] an happy and comfortable Thing it will be, to find your Time well improved, and your self prepared to die before you die.

'Tis a true Saying of the Wise Man, that to a good man the* Day of Death is better than the Day of his Birth: For, is not that Day which per­fectly frees, and fully delivers a good Man from the many Vanities, and great Vexations, which the Life of Man is obnoxious to, and the Troubles and Sufferings which the Life of a Christian is ex­pos'd to, far better than that Day which let's him into the Possession of them? Again, The Time when a Person has attain'd the End of his Being, made good the Hopes of others, answer'd god's and Man's expectation concerning him, walked him­self in the Fear of the Lord, brought up Children in the Nurture and Admonition of the Lord, walk­ed worthy of his Vocation, fill'd up every Rela­tion with suitable Duties and Graces, serv'd his Generation according to the Will of God, liv'd and acted with reference to Eternity; The Time when he most willingly leaves this wicked World, and leaves an holy Seed to stand up in his room and stead; leaves a good Name, and a good Example behind him, and goes to Heaven, to the Spirits of just Men made perfect; goes to God his heaven­ly Father, and to Christ his Redeemer, to receive the gracious and glorious Reward of all his Works and Labours, and the Crown he has striven and contended for; Surely the Day when this falls out, which is the Day of his Death, gives cause of more abundant Comfort, than can the Day of his Birth, together with all the Daies of his Life. Is not that Day better, wherein a Man has truly and really answered the Ends of Life, than that in which he on­ly began at first to live? Is not that Day better, in [Page 365]which he has fully and compleatly acted his Part well, quitted and behav'd himself like a Man and Chri­stian, and is gone off the Stage of this lower world with Credit and Esteem, Approbation and Ap­plause of God himself, good Angels, and Men; than the Day of his first appearing upon the Stage or Theater of this World, in a way of Probation and Trial, and in Hope of his future good Performance? Is not the Day of his actual Admission, and honour­able Reception into a blissful Condition and happy Mansion, far better than the Day of his Entrance into a State of Preparation for it?

Think well with thy self, what a joyful Day, what a[z] lightsome Hour, what a Time of refresh­ing it will be to thee, to be able to say with thy Saviour, a little before thy Departure,* Father, I have glorified thee on Earth, I have finished the Work which thou hast given me to do: And with the Apostle St. Paul, The Time of my Departure is at hand. I have fought a good Fight, [a] I have finish­ed my course, I have kept the Faith. My rejoicing is this, the Testimony of my Conscience, that in Simpli­city and Godly Sincerity, I have had my Conversation in the World: To say with Hilarion, (as St. Jerom reports in his[b] Life) Go out my Soul, why art thou afraid? go out, why lingrest thou? thou hast served [Page 366]Christ well nigh these seventy Years, and dost thou now fear Death?

To see, that it has been to thee* to live Christ, and to be able to look on thy Death as thy Gain: And, with good old[c] Dr. Gouge, in thy last Sickness to term Death, thy best Friend next to Jesus Christ: With St. Paul, to desire to depart; and to be ready to utter such Language as this,

Oh loose this Frame, this Knot of Man unty!
That my free Soul may use her Wing,
Which is now pinion'd with Mortality,
As an entangled hamper'd Thing.

As the pious[d] Mr. Herbert pathetically ex­presses it in one of his sacred Poems.

Dwell upon these Considerations, That the Loss and Misimprovement of Time will make a Death-bed uneasy to you, and that the right redeeming of time will render a Death-bed comfortable to you; And this will be very apt to move you to prepare for Death, by dying to Sin, dying to the World, and living to Righteousness, before you die: 'Twill help you to live every Day so indeed, as others wish that they had liv'd, when they come to lie up­on a Death-bed: To live so now, that you may with comfort think of dying, and may be freed from the slavish Fear of Death, and be held no lon­ger [Page 367] in bondage by it? 'Twill cause you to live the Life of the Righteous, that so you may die the Death of the Righteous; die safely, and die comfortably: 'Twill make you careful to set, not only your House, but your Heart in order, your Life in order; and so to dispatch your work and Business, that when you come to die, you may have nothing to do but to die, and freely and cheerfully to resign your Spirit to the Father of Spirits, and to surrender your Soul to your faithful Creator, and gracious lo­ving Lord Redeemer. In a Word, it will en­able you so to live, that you may have* Hope in your own Death; and that when Friends shall mourn for your Departure, they may not sorrow without Hope.

And so much shall suffice for your Direction as to your Meditation of Death, your own particular Death, in order to your Redemption of Time.

2. Meditate here moreover of the general Disso­lution of all Things, at least in this inferiour World.

Think well of what(*) St. Peter informs you, that all these Things shall be dissolved. Consider, that the Description which is there given of this Disso­lution, is too august and[e] big by far for so small a Work as[f] the Destruction of the City of Jeru­salem: That the Scoffers arguing there against the Promise of christ's coming, (that(†) all Things continue as they were from the Beginning of the Crea­tion) [Page 368]does clearly shew, that this Coming of Christ was not understood by them (and consequently not by St. Peter) of the Burning of a City by War; a Thing, which might as probably and easily happen to Jerusalem, as it had already fallen out in many other Places of the World: But of the final glo­rious Coming of Christ to judge the World; which[f] Judgment the Conflagration of the Earth is to attend.

Think very seriously with thy self, that* the Heavens and the Earth which are now, are reserved unto Fire: How the Heavens shall one Day pass a­way with a great Noise, and being on Fire shall be dissolved, and the (*) Elements, or[g] Hosts, shall melt with fervent Heat; the Earth also and the Works of Nature, or Art, that are therein shall be burnt up. That though the superiour, Aethereal, star­ry Heavens may be exempted, (as[h] some with [Page 369]probable Reason conceive) yet, that without dis­pute or doubt,[i] the Globe of the Earth, and the circumjacent Air, with all the Garnishings of them, shall be burnt up: That this Air and Earth shall be strangely and wonderfully alter'd, though not an­nihilated: That the present Order, and comely Beauty of the Compages and Frame of this visible lower World shall be dissolv'd: That this great House, and goodly Building, made for Man to dwell in, shall be taken down, and all the Furniture wherewith it was fitted for his Use and Service shall be de­stroyed.

That it will be an Act of Wisdom for God to abolish these Things, when the Time appointed for Probation and Trial of immortal Spirits cloath­ed with Flesh is ended and expired; and Men shall enter into so different a State, in which there will be no need of any Thing that serves and ministers to this terrene and animal Life.

And though God think good to continue this World for a while, that it may be a Theater where­on his Wisdom, Goodness, Mercy, Patience, and other his glorious Attributes may be displayed and made conspicuous; yet it is convenient and reason­able, that this Stage of God's Acts and Works of Providence, when all is finished, should be taken down.

And think yet farther; That it will be an Act of Justice for God to do this: That though he Sin, yet he does not revoke the Sentence; but in due Time will execute Judgment and Vengeance up­on it, for the first Sin that Man committed, and for [Page 370] all the rest that have been acted in it: That Man, not only being a Tenant at will, but having unwor­thily broken his Covenant, and forfeited his Posses­sion by breaking the Articles of his Lease; his Lord at last will turn him out of Doors, or rather pull down his House about his Ears, and not suffer it to be al­waies a Nest of Rebels and Covenant-breakers:

That this World, the Creature, made for the Use of Man, being defiled and abused by him to serve him in his Sin; when the Sins of the Inhabi­tants of the Earth (as of the* Amorites of old) shall arrive to a* Fulness, when once the rebellious Generations of Adam shall have fill'd up the Measure of their Iniquities, and are ripe for Judgment; the Day of Dissolution will then certainly come, called expresly the Day of Judgment and Perdition of un­godly Men: That then the wicked, and abomina­ble Men, shall be burnt in the Place of their Wicked­ness, and the Objects and Instruments of their Sin shall be destroyed with them, and become the Instruments of their Punishment: For so, the Garden of Eden, wherein Man was at first plac'd, was destroyed and defac'd, when once he had sinned in it. And what more usual even among Men, than to order the Execution of notorious Malefactors, in the Pla­ces where they have committed their Wickedness; and to sentence the Houses wherein themselves and their Families liv'd, to be demolished? Their Hou­ses shall be made a Dunghill.

You have heard of great and terrible Fires in the World, and of famous Cities consum'd there­by; and have seen not many Years since the de­vouring desolating Flames of London, the Metro­polis [Page 371]and chief City of our Nation: But think with thy self, that all this is nothing at all to that great Fire, which one Day God will kindle, at once setting Heaven and Earth in a Flame together.

Let me here assist your Meditation, by propo­sing and presenting to you a notable Description, gi­ven by a very learned[k] Doctor, of the general and final Conflagration of the Earth: Christ will cause, saies he, such an universal Thunder and Lightning, that it shall rattle over all the Quarters of the Earth, rain down burning Comets and falling Stars, and dis­charge such Claps of unextinguishable Frie, that it will do sure Execution wherever it falls; so that the Ground being excessively heated, those subterraneous Mines of combustible Matter will also take Fire: which infla­ming the inward Exhalations of the Earth will cause a terrible Murmur under Ground, so that the Earth will seem to thunder against the tearing and ratling of the Heavens, and all will be fill'd with sad remugient E­cho's: Earth-quakes and Eruptions of Fire there will be every where, and whole Cities and Countries swal­lowed down by the vast gapings and wide Divulsions of the Ground. — And this fiery Vengeance shall be so thirsty, that it shall drink deep of the very Sea; nor shall the Water quench her devouring Appetite, but ex­cite it. — Wherefore the great Channel of the Sea shall be left dry, and all Rivers shall be turned into Smoak and Vapour; so that the whole Earth shall be in­veloped in one entire Cloud of an unspeakable Thickness, which shall cause more than an Egyptian Darkness, clam­my and palpable to be felt, which added to this choak­ing [Page 572]Heat and Stench will compleat this External Hell.

Consider, how the Scripture testifies that God will do this; and the Power of God assures us that he can do it; for nothing is hard or difficult to him, much less impossible. Think of the Creation, God's raising and building this Frame of the World out of nothing; and reason thus with thy self; Cannot he that made it by the Word of his Power, easily dissolve it? And argue further in this manner; Cannot he that destroyed the old World by a Floud of Waters, destroy this by Fire, and cause this to die of a Fea­ver, as the did of a Dropsy? Cannot he that turn­ed Sodom and Gomorrah into Ashes, do the like with the World it self also? Is not he that made Mount Sinai shake and smoak, at the giving of the Law, able to dissolve all these Things?

The close and intent Meditation of this general Dissolution, will clearly convince thee, that Sin is an evil and a bitter Thing; and will move thee to hate and abhor, to shun and avoid Sin, which is of a Nature so mischievous and destructive, which is the meritorious procuring Cause of so dreadful a Judgment; which not only of old brought the Floud of Water upon the World of the Ʋngodly, and forced down Gehennam de Coelo, (as Salvian speaks) caused God to rain Hell-sire and Brimstone from Heaven * upon Sodom and Gamorrah, and miserably destroyed Jerusalem, and the Temple, and turned their fruitful Land into a barren Wilderness; but will one Day set this World on fire, and put it in a flame, and turn this stately Structure and beautiful Frame into a rude confused Chaos.

The deep and earnest Thoughts of this will affect and influence thy Heart and Life, and quicken thee exceedingly to all Sincerity, Diligence, and Zeal in the Exercise of Godliness; to an holy Fear and Aw of him who can and will destroy the World: 'Twill constrain thee to use the Words of the Apo­stle, and to say in good Sadness,* Seeing then that all these Things shall be dissolved, what manner of Per­son ought I to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness? Seeing this Destruction shall thus involve all, what an engagement does this lay upon me to live the most pure strict Life that ever Man liv'd? It will incite thee, by a constant course of true Piety, wisely to provide for thy Escape in that Day, to save and secure thy self from the Evil and Danger of it, that thou maiest not be undone by this general Disso­lution, nor suffer Loss in this Conflagration, nor pe­rish in this Burning: 'Twill put thee in mind to sit thy self for this Day of Dissolution of all Things, by getting the Works of the Devil throughly dissolved in thee, and the Kingdom of God set up and esta­blished in thy Soul.

The due Consideration of this general Dissolu­tion, and final Conflagration, will certainly keep thee from setting thy Heart inordinately upon any outward earthly Things, from heaping up Trea­sure to thy self here, from dreaming that any of thy Houses here shall continue for ever, from having unlimited everlasting Affections for flitting, fugitive, transitory Things; for the World, the Fashion of which passeth away; or, for the Things of the World, which either perish with the present using, or must at last be burnt up in the general Confla­gration. [Page 374]It will preserve thee from placing thy Heaven and Happiness in any Thing here below; from being transported, and infinitely pleased with thy convenient Situation, thy well-built House, thy pleasant Gardens, fruitful Grounds, rich Furni­ture, gorgeous Apparel, store of Provisions, and all manner of Accommodations as to earthly Pos­sessions, and outward Enjoyments; since all those Things, which sensual and voluptuous Persons now take excessive Delight in, shall be demolished at the great Day; and they themselves shall then like Bees be smother'd in their own Hives.

This Meditation will enforce thee to make this Inference and Conclusion; Shall all this Frame be certainly dissolv'd? then surely this is not the Place of my Rest: I will be wiser hereafter than to take this World for my Dwelling-house; I will only look upon't as my Cottage, my Tent and Tabernacle, wherein as a Pilgrim I am to sojourn for a Time: Nor will I reckon the Things of this World my Goods, but only my Lumber, which I can easily bear the Loss of: I will presently put my self in a[l] readiness to leave and forsake this Place which is so near to ruin, and shortly will surely be burnt up. I have no continuing City here; I will therefore seek one to come, look after an heavenly Countrey, set my Affections on Things above, make sure of an endu­ring Substance, of something much more certain and lasting than any of the Enjoyments of this World: I will labour by charitable laying out, to lay up a [Page 375]Treasure in Heaven, quite out of the reach of this terrible Burning; To store up such durable Riches, as neither Moth nor Rust can now corrupt, nor Thieves break through and steal, nor this flaming raging Fire be ever able to devour: I will make it my constant Care to provide, that as when the little House of my earthly Tabernacle shall be dissolv'd; so when this great House of the World, and its fair Fur­niture shall be destroyed, I may have another, a better House to receive me,* an House not made with Hands, eternal in the Heavens.

I find[m] St. Chrysostome discoursing much to this Sense and Purpose; If some body should give no­tice to thee, that this City in which thou livest would all fall down within a Year, or should very quickly be destroyed; and that it and all Things in it should utterly be consum'd with Fire, and no­thing at all be lest unburnt; and that of necessity thou must depart hence, and go into another Ci­ty, in which thou shouldst spend thy whole Life; and in which thou shouldst have nothing at all to sustain and relieve thee, but such Goods only as thou shouldst send from hence thither; If thou shouldst undoubtedly believe this, no reason certainly could ever induce thee to hord up Trea­sures in this City, to begin to build a great House here, to plant a Vineyard, to set Gardens and Groves: but thou wouldst bend and turn all thy Thoughts, and use and apply all thy Endeavours, to transmit all into that City, into which thou knewest thou shouldst thy self be forc'd to remove.

The second of the four last Things proposed as the subject Matter of Meditation in order to the right Redemption of Time.

II. Proceed to meditate of a future and final Judg­ment.

Think,

  • 1. That such a Thing will certainly be.
  • 2. That the Time of it is to us as uncer­tain as can be.

1. Consider seriously of the Certainty and Neces­sity of a Judgment to come in another Life. Think how the common universal Consent of all Ages of the World avouches and declares it: That the ve­ry Heathens had natural express Notions of a final Judgment, and a future Reward or Punishment[a] which made some among them prefer the Ex­ercise of Vertue and Goodness before the Enjoy­ment of this mortal Life, and the outward Com­forts of it; and abhor the Practice of any Dishone­sty more than Death.

And do but give Audience to your own Consci­ence, and you will find internal Experiments, suffici­ent to convince you of a Judgment to be looked for after this Life; to cause you to conclude, that the private Session kept in the Conscience of a Sinner here, is but the Antecedent and Fore-runner of a publick and general Assize: That Conscience (which is God's Deputy, and keepeth Court for him here) [Page 377]does but begin now, what God hereafter at the great Audit will himself complete and finish. Look upon the secret Checks and Rebukes of thy own Con­science, upon thy Commission of any base or unwor­thy Action; and upon the inward Applauses and Gratulations, the hidden Joys and Exultations of thy Conscience, upon the Performance of any lauda­ble vertuous Action, to be so many Tasts and Pledges, Earnests and Assurances of a twofold Sen­tence or Award, that shall be given at the Last Day; and some Suggestion and Intimation of that Horrour and Confusion that shall seize upon the Wicked, and of that Peace and Comfort which the Righteous shall be filled with at the general Day of Judgment. Consider, how thy Conscience re­flecting upon thy past Actions, does not only allow and approve thy good Actions, but does also cre­ate a wonderful Boldness and Confidence in thee; and does not only disapprove thy evil Actions, but does also breed a strange Dread, beget a fearful Expectation and Terrour in thee; and all this with­out relation to any Thing either to be suffered or enjoyed in this Life: and therefore that Conscience is not only a Judg in this Life, but is also a Wit­ness, bound over to give Testimony for or against thee, at some Judgment after this Life to pass up­on thee.

Consider moreover, That the many remarkable particular Judgments, inflicted by God either upon Nations, or Cities, or Persons here in this World, do not obscurely seem to signify and foroshew, that a general Judgment shall surely come and certainly pass upon the whole World, and that Justice shall be infallibly executed upon all final impenitent Rebels hereafter.

And consider yet farther, That in reason there must be a future final Judgment, that God at pre­sent may[b] rule and govern the rational World, by giving notices of future Rewards or Punishments, which all must unavoidably be adjudged to: And that God may one day salve the Honour of his own Attributes; that though Things seem to be carried very unequally here in this World, and Judgment be never fully executed here; but the Wicked are of­ten suffered to escape, and the Good and Upright are frequently afflicted and evil-intreated; yet all may be rectified and regulated at last; and God may openly and evidently appear to be just in punishing the Wicked and Ungodly, and good in owning and rewarding every truly vertuous and righteous Per­son: And so, may not only vindicate and right himself, but justify and right his People too, in the Eye and Face of all the World.

And then go on to think of Scripture-evidences and Testimonies; That* after Death the Judg­ment: immediatly after Death, a particular Judg­ment. Think of that awakening, startling Sum­mons, Give an Account of thy Stewardship: for thou mayest be no longer Steward. Alcibiades in Plutarch coming to Pericles his Door, and hearing that he was busie and solicitous about making his Accounts to the Athenians, [c] said, It rather concer'd him to [Page 379]study how he might best put by his Accounts, and avoid the giving of them up: But assure thy self, there is no declining of it here. Consider, that God has * appointed a Day, a Day of general Judgment, in the which he will judg the World in Righteousness, by that Man whom he hath ordained: And that we must all appear and stand before the Judgment-seat of Christ: not only appear in Person (as those do that are cited into a Court) but be laid open and made manifest, as the Word [...] signifies: have our Heart and Life ript up, and all our Thoughts, Words and Works presented to our own view, and expos'd to the view of others; disclosed and disco­vered before Men and Angels. That(*) the Books shall then be opened: the Book of God's Omnisci­ence, and the Book of every Man's particular Con­science: That the Rolls or Records of all our Acti­ons shall be produc'd, and we shall be judg'd out of those Things that are written in the Books. That we must all appear before the Judgment-seat of Christ, that every one may receive the Things done in his Body, that is, the due Reward of the Works done in his Body, or in the State of Conjunction with the Body, according to, or by way of Retribution to, what he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

The sober serious Consideration of a most impar­tial Judicature and Tribunal, will mightily awe thy Soul. Felix himself trembled, when St. Paul reason­ed (†) of a Judgment to come. I have read a[d] Sto­ry of a certain King of Hungary, who being on a Time marvellous sad and heavy, his Brother would needs know of him what he ailed: Oh Brother, saies he, I have [Page 380]been a great Sinner against God, and I know not how I shall appear before him, when he comes to Judgment. His Brother told him, they were but melancholy Thoughts, and made light of them. The King replied nothing at the present, but in the dead Time of the Night sent an Executioner of Justice, and caused him to sound a Trumpet before his Brother's Door, which according to the Custome of that Countrey was a Sign of present Execution: This Royal Person hearing and seeing the Messenger of Death, sprang pale and trembling into his Brother's Presence, beseeching the King to let him know wherein he had offended. O Brother, replied the King, thou hast loved me, and never offended me; and is the sight of my Executioner so dreadful to thee? and shall not I so great a Sinner, fear to be brought to Judg­ment before Jesus Christ?

The frequent Meditation of a Judgment to come, will exceedingly move and affect thee, and cause thee to live and act suitably and answerably to thy belief of it: 'Twill keep thee from spending thy Time and talk in rashly judging others,* lest God severely enter into Judgment with thee: 'Twill a­waken thee to endeavour to do every Thing, as one that is[e] accountable for all he does: 'Twill put thee upon examining and calling thy self to an Ac­count: and cause thee to get all thy Accounts rea­dy against the great Audit: 'Twill help thee to judg thy self here, that thou maiest not be judged and condemned hereafter at the great and last Day: It will excite and stir thee up to Repentance, and provoke thee to the Performance of a course of new and sincere Obedience; to make that Law the [Page 381] Rule of thy Life, which God will make the Rule of his Judgment.

The Wise Man makes this an Argument to induce Men to* fear God, and keep his Commandments, that God will bring every Work into Judgment, with eve­ry secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. St. Paul very earnestly press'd the Athenians to Repentance, by this most powerful and cogent Ar­gument, drawn from the Certainty of a future Judg­ment; God now commandeth all Men every where to repent: because he hath appointed a Day in the which he will judg the World in Rigteousness. And this was the Reason of the Apostles Labour, of all his Am­bition and Design to be acceptable to God, whe­ther living or dying; because we must all appear be­fore the Judgment-seat of Christ: Yea, this was the Ground of all his Industry and Painfulness in the Ministry; Knowing therefore the Terrour of the Lord, we perswade Men, saies he; Considering the Dread­fulness of this Appearance of God, we strive to bring Men to embrace the Truth, and to live as those that are thus to be judged. And in Hope of a Resurrection to a Judgment of Absolution,(*) here­in did he exercise himself to have alwaies a Conscience void of Offence toward God, and toward Men: he knew, if Conscience absolv'd him in this Life, it would also under God acquit him in the other. Thy earnest looking for the glorious Appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ, is apt to engage and prevail with thee to deny Ʋngodliness and [Page 382]worldly [f] Lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and godlily in this present World.

Thy thinking of Judgment, will make thee care­ful of thy Thoughts, because God will judg the Se­crets * of Men, and manifest the Counsels of the Hearts. And render thee watchful over thy Words, because of all thy hard Speeches, and of every idle Word thou must give an account; and by thy Words thou shalt be justified or condemned: And will cause thee to be circumspect in all thy Waies, and narrowly observant of all thy Actions; because Christ vvill come to(†) convince Men of all their un­godly Deeds; and thou must be judged according to thy Works.

Didst thou faithfully mind thy self of a future Judgment, thou wouldst not be so frothy and fool­ish in thy Speeches, so vain and profane in thy Merriments, so deceitful in thy Trade, so formal in thy Duties: thou wouldst not sottishly sleep, or impertinently muse, or irreverently talk out Sermons, nor mumble and huddle over thy Praiers like so many Ave-Marie's: Thou wouldst certain­ly think, and speak, and act; buy and sell, hear and pray, carry thy self in thy Dealings with Men, and in thy Devotions to God, as one that must give an account of thy self to God.

O think and say at the End and Close of every Day, Now I have one Day less to live, and one Day more to reckon for. It is[g] reported of Ignatius [Page 383]Loyola, that he used to say, when he heard a Clock strike, There's one Hour more that I have to answer to God for. Such a good Meditation concerning the past Hour, would surely quicken thee to spend the following and succeeding Hour much better.

To conclude this particular; Consider thou art to be judged by Christ; and surely then thou wilt not be ashamed of him now, lest he be ashamed of thee another Day: Thou wilt wisely labour for an In­terest in him, who is to be thy Judg; that when the Devil shall accuse thee, thou maiest have an Advo­cate to plead for thee, and the Judg himself to be­friend thee, and to deal according to the Mildness of the Gospel with thee: Thou wilt hear and re­ceive his Commands now, that thou maiest hereaf­ter hear the Sentence of Absolution from him: Thou wilt endeavour so to live, that thou maiest look up­on the Day of Judgment as the Time of thy Refresh­ment, and maiest* love the appearing of thy Lord and Judg.

The eminently holy[h] Mr. John Janeway, some­time Fellow of King's Colledg in Cambridg, had very [i] early arriv'd and attain'd to such an high pitch and great measure of spiritual Readiness, and hea­venly Preparedness, that when once there was much Talk, that one had fore-told that Doom's-Day should be upon such a Day; although he blamed the presumptuous Folly of the false Prophet, yet sup­posing it were true, What then, said he? What if the Day of Judgment were come, as it will most certain­ly [Page 384]come shortly? If I were sure the Day of Judgment were to begin within an Hour, I should be glad with all my heart. If at this very instant I should hear such Thundrings, and see such Lightnings, as Israel did at Mount Sinai, I am perswaded my very Heart would leap for joy. But this I am confident of, through infi­nite Mercy, that the very Meditation of the Day hath even ravished my Soul, and the Thought of the Certain­ty and Nearness of it is more refreshing to me than the Comforts of the whole World. Surely nothing can more revive my Spirits than to behold the blessed Jesus, the Joy, Life and Beauty of my Soul. Would it not more rejoyce me than Joseph's Wagons did old Jacob?

O let us labour to be like him. Let's love Christ's Laws, that we may not dread, but love his appear­ing, when he shall come to reckon and call to an ac­count for our Observation or Violation of them. Let us love the Appearing and Manifestation of Christ in his Ordinances, his Word and Sacraments: love the Appearing, Enlargement and Encreasing of his spiritual Kingdom in the World: love his Ap­pearing in the Hearts and Lives of his most saithful and obedient People: love his Appearing in our Hou­ses and Families, and his being formed and inthroned in our own Hearts, and in the Hearts of our nearest and dearest Friends and Relations; and by earnest and ardent Desire even hasten the coming of the Day of God, long for the second coming of the Lord Christ, when he shall appear without Sin unto Salva­tion, and very heartily pray and say,* Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly: When wilt thou come again, and receive us unto thy self, that where thou art, there we may be also?

Thus I have offer'd to your best Consideration the Certainty and Necessity of a future and final Judgment.

2. I come now to lead you to the Meditation of the great Ʋncertainty, as to us, of the Time and Season of this Judgment. O think with thy self, that the Son of Man* cometh at an Hour when you think not: That Christ saies, Behold I come as a Thief: That thou knowest not when the Time is: That(*) thou knowest neither the Day nor the Hour wherein(*) your Lord, (*) the Son of Man com­eth; to particular Judgment, at the Day of Death; or to general Judgment, at the End of the World. That there are indeed Signs of the Times, which shew when it is near; which the Faithful are to ob­serve and take notice of, to be instructed by, and to gather comfort from; But that the punctual and precise Time is hid from us: And that a consi­derable Latitude being to be allowed in the Accounts of Time, both as to the Beginning and Ending of them; we can therefore take no exact Measures, nor six directly upon the very Time and Day, that God hath set in his own purpose to judg the World in.

And here 'twill be useful to thee to consider, that (as St. Austin speaks)[k] The last Day is con­ceal'd and kept secret from thee, that all other Daies may be observ'd, well-spent and improved by thee; and that there may be a due Trial of thy Faith, and Patience and Obedience, by a Course of holy Li­ving: [Page 386]Whereas if thou knewest certainly the just Term of thy Life, and how long it would be before thou shouldst be called to be judged; thou mightst too probably take Occasion from it, to defer and put off thy Conversion and Repentance to a few Daies before Death and Judgment, and to live idly, loosly and voluptuously, all the Daies of thy Life, till the very last.

But surely thou wilt reckon now, That the great Ʋncertainty of Christ's coming is a notable Spur to Vigilancy and Watchfulness: That now not being secure any one Moment, 'tis thy Wisdom to stand upon thy Watch continually, lest Christ come at a Time when thou doest least expect him, and find thee in a Posture uncapable of Mercy from him, unqualitied to receive Benefit by his Coming.

Frequently and intently think, that the Time of thy Death and particular Judgment is very uncer­tain; That thou* knowest not when the Master of the House cometh; at Even, or at Midnight, or at the Cock-crowing, or in the Morning: whether he will call thee in the Daies of thy Youth, or in the Midst of thy Daies, or in elder Years; — Whe­ther he will take thee in thy Bed, or at thy Table, or in a Journey; At what Time, or by what Means he will cite and summon thee to leave this World, and to come to Judgment. Consider, that thou maiest drop into thy Grave before the fall of the Leaf from the Tree; Yea, that though now in perfect Health, thou maiest be dead,[l] and doom­ed [Page 387]and damned before the next Lord's-day: that this very Day, this Hour thy Soul may be required of thee, and be presently judged to Heaven, or Hell, and pass immediatly into an unchangeable State and Condition; And that the particular Judgment will consign thee over to the general Judg­ment, which will be conform to, and a Confirmati­on of the former for ever: And this will raise and quicken thee to watch alwaies, lest coming suddenly he find thee sleeping, secure in thy Sins; lest that Day come as a* Snare upon thee; and when thon shalt say, Peace and Safety; then sudden Destruction come upon thee, as Travail upon a Woman with Child, and thou canst not escape. This will cause thee to take heed to thy self, lest at any Time thy Heart be over-charg'd with Surfeiting and Drunkenness, and the Cares of this Life, and so that Day come upon thee un­awares: To dread the Thoughts of being surprized and taken unprovided by the great and just Judg of Angels and Men. This will help thee to be con­stantly careful, as to thy Person, that it be such as may find acceptance in that Day; and careful as to thy Employment, that it be such as is suitable to thy Expectation of Christ's Coming, and sit to be ap­proved by thy Lord: To be alwaies in a readiness to receive thy Summons, and give up thy Accounts: To reason and argue thus with thy self; It Christ's Coming should surprize me in such a Course of Sin, what a woful Case should I then be in? Shall I dare to live in that State, which I shall tremble to be found in at the Day of Judgment? Represent thy Judg as standing at the Door, and this will excite thee to watch and pray alwaies, that [Page 388]thou maiest be* accounted worthy to escape the Sentence of Condemnation, and to stand before the Son of Man: To pray God to make thee such a wise Virgin, as may timely take care to trim thy Lamp, to furnish thy Vessel with the Oil of Grace, to put on the Wedding-garment, and to get thy self arraied with that fine Linen, which is the Righteous­ness of the Saints; that so thou maiest gladly go out to meet the Bridegroom; and when others are un­provided and miserably excluded, thou being rea­dy maiest be admitted by him, and enter with him into the Marriage-Chamber.

The third of the four last Things, proposed as the sub­ject Matter of Meditation, in order to the right Redemption of Time.

III. Let Heaven and its Joys be the subject Matter of thy Meditation. And here,

1. Think of the happy Condition of a pious Soul in the State of Separation. Consider seriously, that Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to Light, through the Gospel: [m] That thy Soul will subsist after the Shipwrack of this Body; and that in the State of Separation it shall not droop in an unactive Lethargy, nor be numm without Sence, void of all Apprehension and Operation, and in a drousy, sleepy, joyless, comfortless Condition till the Re­surrection: [Page 389]An erroneous Opinion, which Pope John the 22th was so stiff and peremptory in, that he not only taught it himself, but procur'd an Or­der in the Ʋniversity of Paris, that none should take his Degree in Divinity, unless he held it. Do thou believe, and consider, that if thou beest a faithful Person, thy Soul at its Departure shall change its State for the better, and have a delightful Sense and joyful perception of its good Condition; be* quickly with Christ in Paradise, immediately present with the Lord, and forthwith blessed; be(*) carried by a Convoy of Angels into Abra­ham's Bosom, received to him, and entertain'd with him: That as Ambassadours, when they ar­rive at forreign Courts, are conducted thither by the Masters of Ceremonies, so thy holy Soul shall be translated by good Angels into a blessed Mansion, and with Lazarus be(†) comforted in that Condition: That if thou art a just Person, thy(‖) Spirit shall then be made perfect: thy Ʋnderstanding be cleared from Ignorance and Errour, enlarged and illustra­ted at thy Departure; thy Will be endowed with exact Conformity to the Will of God, and with perfect Liberty from all Servitude of Sin, and be troubled no more with doubtful Choice, but fully embrace the Chief Good; thy Affections be duely and firmly plac'd; thy Spirit be[n] gather'd to blessed and perfected Spirits, and be made it Welf e­qual [Page 390]to the Angels, and so become sit Company for them: That thy Soul shall be in an happy Condi­tion, and be secure, and certain that it shall never be dispossess'd and ejected out of it, depriv'd or berea­ved of it.

Such Thoughts as these will never suffer thee to let thy Soul sleep in thy Body, which will surely wake when it is out of it. This Meditation is likely to preserve thee from living and acting sensually and brutishly, as if thy Soul were material and mortal, and capable of no greater Happiness, or higher Preserment than to be imprison'd and buried in this gross dull Flesh. This will cause thee to take care, that thy Soul may exercise and maintain a due Su­periority over thy Body; that thy Soul may* keep under thy Body, and bring it into subjection, and not be servilely and sordidly subject to it; since thy Soul is able to live without it, and shall from the Day of Death till the Day of Resurrection live better with­out it than ever here it liv'd with it. This will mind thee to bring thy Soul, which is a Spirit, to converse now with the Father of Spirits, and help thee to live like an Angel here on Earth, who af­ter Death shalt be as an Angel of God in Heaven. Farther; the Consideration or a State of Bliss to de­parted Souls, will make thee labour to become fit for this State, by getting thy Soul made like to God by true Holiness, that God may love his own [Page 391]Image and Likeness in thee, and delight to do good to the Soul he loves: By striving to lead a good and holy Life here, which is by the Ordination of God the direct and ready Way to an happy and e­ternal Life hereafter: By looking that every Acti­on and Carriage of thy Life, be worthy of thy Hope of eternal Life.

[o]If a State of glorious Immortality were but a Likely hood and Probability, you would notwith­standing, in all reason, do any thing, suffer any thing, part with any thing, that if at last it should prove a reality, you might make sure of it, and ren­der your self capable of obtaining and enjoying it: because if it should prove true, and you should miss of it, no present Enjoyment could any way coun­tervail the Loss of an eternal State of Bliss. And if it should not prove true, the denying thy self these earthly sensual Pleasures would be no considerable Loss, or great Unhappiness to thee: 'twould be but the Loss of a transitory, short, impure, im­perfect Pleasure, which even in this World has Pain and Torment mixt with it, and has often sad Rellishes, and a bitter Farewel at the End of it. If there were but a bare Probability of such a State, the most obscure Notices, and thy uncer­tain Hopes of it, were enough to make thee diligent­ly look after it: Surely then thou wilt much more seek and press after it, when God has given thee an absolute Certainty of the Thing, and the highest Satisfaction that can rationally be desired of the Truth of it.

And this Meditation will be a Means, as to fit thee for thy Translation, so to make thee, with* St. Paul, have an earnest Desire to depart, to go hence, to go home, To breadth out[p] Calvin's Ejaculaton, Ʋsquequo Domine! How long, Lord! To cry out as holy[q] Monica did, when she had newly been largely discoursing with her Son St. AUstin of the heavenly Kingdom, Son, as for me, I now take no delight in any thing in this Life: Quid hic facio? What do I here? And to use such Words as those of Mr. Herbert,

[r]What have I left, that I should stay and groan?
The most of me to Heav'n is fled:
My Thoughts and Joies are all packt up and gone,
And for their old Acquaintance plead.

2. Bend thy Mind to think of the Resurrection of the Body to a State of Glory. Consider, that as thy Soul at Death is not extinguished, so that thy dead and buried Body shall not finally perish, and be quite lost, but at last be reproduc'd and restor'd again to thee, by the Agency of an omniscient and omnipotent God: That if thou hast done good, thou shalt come forth to the Resurrection of Life; come out of thy Grave, as Jonah out of the Whale's Belly; as Daniel out of the Lions Den; as Pharaoh's chief Butler, yea, as the innocent honest Joseph, out of Prison, to an high and honourale Condition.

Think, how the very same Body that fell by Death, shall be raised again at the last Day; as [Page 393] Lazarus rose with the same Body which had lien in the Grave four Daies; and as Christ rose with the same Body that was crucified and buried: How con­gruous it is to the Wisdom and Goodness and govern­ing Justice of God, that the same Body, which was Partner with the Soul in good Actions, should be a Sharer with it in everlasting Rewards: That that ve­ry Body, which was the Temple of the Holy Ghost, and whose Members were the Members of Christ, and Instruments of Righteousness, and did God Service, and labour'd and suffer'd for Christ here, should be raised and rewarded hereafter: And how reasonable to conclude, that God having planted in the Soul a natural Inclination to its own Body, will surely one Day satisfy the Soul's Appetite by reuniting it to the same Body.

Think how thy Body shall rise the same for Sub­stance, but not the same for Qualities and Endow­ments: that it shall be raised* in Incorruption, in Glory, in Power; raised a spiritual Body, and put on Immortality: That thou shalt bear the Image of the Heavenly: That this Flesh and Bloud shall be chan­ged and altered with a perfective Alteration, that it may be capable of inheritng the Kingdom of God: That Christ shall change thy vile Body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious Body; and that thou shalt shine forth as the Sun, in the Kingdom of thy Father.

These Thoughts will warm and affect thy Heart, and move and incline thee to study and endeavour to get thy Soul and Body fitted and qualified for a Participation of a blessed and glorious Resurre­ction.

To get thy Soul now transform'd, and made like unto Christ's gracious Soul, that thy Body hereafter may be transform'd, and made like unto his glorious Body: to get, I say, a sanctified Soul here, that thou maiest not sail of a glorified Body hereafter; for the Body follows the Condition of the Soul: Not to spend thy Time, Care, Cost, Pains, in decking and adorning, in trimming and[s] beautifying thy Body, but to dress and adorn thy Soul with true Grace and Holiness here, that so at the Day of Resurrection thy Body may be made very glo­rious and beautiful indeed, and then may be chan­ged for the better, never to suffer any Change more.

Yea, thy Meditation of the Resurrection of thy Body, will make thee labour to get thy Body san­ctified, that it may be glorified: 'Twill make thee pray, that thy* Body may be preserved blameless unto the Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; and cause thee, as thou wouldst have thy Body rais'd to Glory, to keep under thy Body here, and not to suffer its Mem­bers to rise in Rebellion against God: 'Twill help thee to use thy bodily Members holily here, that they may fare well and happily hereafter: Consider­ing how unfit it is, that God should raise the In­struments of Iniquity to a State of glorious Immor­tality; How unmeet, that Christ should take that Body, which in this Life vigorously oppos'd him, and busily and violently acted against him, and fa­shion this wicked hellish Body like unto his heavenly and glorious Body; How incongruous, that they [Page 395] * that live after the Flesh, and sow to their Flesh, should in their Flesh see God; that they who use their Eyes chiefly to let in sinful Objects, should at the latter Day see God for themselves, and that their Eyes should behold him with Comfort and Joy. Thy Meditation concerning the Resurrection, will direct thee to say upon any Temptation, Shall I offer to abuse and dishonour this Flesh, to abuse and dishonour God with this Flesh, which I look that God should so highly honour, and greatly glorify at the last Day? Shall I sin against God with this Body of mine, which I hope shall shine at the Resurrection as the Sun in the Firmament, and as the Stars for ever and ever, and be chang'd and fashioned like the glo­rious Body of Jesus Christ?

This will engage thee to strive with the Apostle,(*) if by any means thou maiest attain unto the Resur­rection of the Dead, a Resurrection to a glorious Immortality:

To study to be just, that thou maiest be Parta­ker of the(†) Resurrection of the Just: To labour to have part in the (‖) first, that thou maiest partake of the second Resurrection:[*] To hear now the Voice of the Son of God, speaking by his Word, and Works, and Spirit; and hearing, to live a divine and spiritual Life; that when thou art dead and rotten in thy Grave, thou maiest at last hear his Voice, and come forth to the Resurrecti­on of Life, and lift up thy Head with Joy in the latter Day: To labour to be a true Member of Christ, and to live to Christ, that so thou maiest[†] sleep in Jesus, and by the Power of God be [Page 396]brought from the dead with him: To feast and refresh the Bodies of the Poor, that thou maiest be* recompensed at the Resurrection of the Just: To endeavour to act spiritually and lively, as thou hopest to partake of the Resurrection unto Life: To be careful to have alwaies a Conscience void of Offence, in Hope and Expectation of an happy Resurrection; and in Intuition of the Promise of it, with the 12 Tribes, to serve God instantly Day and Night: To refuse at any time to(*) ac­cept Deliverance, upon base and unworthy Terms, and sinful Conditions, that thou maiest obtain a better Resurrection: To be willing to put thy Body to any Pains, Labour, Suffering, for the sake of God and Christ, who will not suffer so much as thy Body to be a Loser: To(†) glorify God in thy Body, since God hath promised to glorify this Body: To resolve, that Christ shall be(‖) magnified in thy Bo­dy, whether it be by Lise or by Death; since Christ will raise even thy dead Body, and give this very Body of thine an(*) abundant Recompense of Reward at last: In a Word; to have thy Con­versation [†] in Heaven, from whence thou lookest for thy Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to change thy vile Body.

3. And lastly, Meditate much and often of that perfect State of heavenly Glory, that is to be enjoyed upon the Reunion of Soul and Body. Think, when thy Soul shall recover its own Body, what a glad and joyful Meeting there will of those old Companions and intimate Friends, which have been parted and [Page 397]separated so long: and how the Glory of thy Body will be an Addition to the Joy and Happiness of thy Soul: and that from the Day of Resurrection, not only a Part but thy whole Person, consisting both of Soul and Body, will be setled in a perfectly happy Condition.

(1.) Apply thy Mind to think in general, of en­joying an* Inheritance incorruptible, and undesiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in Heaven for you; of taking Possession of an heavenly Kingdom, and receiving a Crown of Life: That if thou beest a real good Christian, when Christ who is thy Life shall ap­pear, thou also shalt appear with him in Glory: That neither Eye hath seen, nor Ear heard, neither have entred into the Heart if Man, the Things which God hath prepared for them that love him. Think of an excellent State of heavenly Happiness, which cannot indeed be fully understood, till it is enjoyed; but yet at present is sufficiently revealed to provoke our De­sires after it, and to encourage our Endeavours to gain and obtain it.

The Meditation of heavenly Happiness and Glo­ry in the general, will cause thee to beware of such (*) Sins, as will meritoriously exclude thee from the Kingdom of Heaven, and formally unfit thee for the Enjoyment of it; and will make thee careful to get the Qualifications proper to a Person to whom it belongs, and to perform the necessary indispen­sable Conditions upon which the promised Benefit depends: To labour to be(†) made meet to be a Partaker of the inheritance of the Saints in Light; [Page 398]by Grace to become capable and susceptible of Glo­ry: to* be born again, that thou maiest see the Kingdom of God: to be a Vessel of Mercy, sitted and prepared unto Glory: To bow thy Knees to God, that he would work this Meetness and Fitness, this spiritual Aptitnde and Idoneity in thee; that he would prepare thee for the Inheritance of the Saints, and Inheritance among them which are san­ctified; by making thee Partaker of effectual Voca­tion, real Regeneration, gracious Adoption, and thorough Sanctification; that by Holiness he would qualify and dispose thee for Happiness.

And this Meditation will incline thee to put thy self in God's Way, to be made fit: And when he be­gins to make thee fit, to do the best thou canst, un­der God, in his Strength and by his Grace, to sit thy self; to inquire after the Means of eternal Life, and to charge thy self with the Ʋse of these Means, in order to the attaining of this great End: To cleanse thy self from all Filthiness, that thou maiest be meet for an undefiled Inheritance:(*) To keep thy Garments undefiled, that thou maiest be worthy to walk with Christ in white: To glorify God both in thy Body and Spirit, that thou maiest receive and inherit the Promise of the Glorification both of thy Soul and Body: To endeavour to have(†) thy Fruit unto Holiness, that thy End may be everlasting Life: (‖) To do God's Commandments, that thou maiest be blessed, and have Right to the Tree of Life, and maiest enter in through the Gates in­to the City: [*] By patient continuance in well doing, to seek for Glory, and Honour, and Immortality, that [Page 399]God may render eternal Life to thee: Believing, and considering, that he that made thee without thee, won'd save thee without thee; (a known Saying of St. Austin) that God will never bestow glorious Immortality upon any that are loth to look after it; that he will never give eternal Life to any that are unwilling to receive it; that he won't make thee happy against thy Will; nor force Heaven upon thee whether thou wilt or no: That eternal Life is a Thing well worth thy looking after; and therefore it is that God will have it sought for; and sought for by well doing, in a way of Obedience and good Works; And that not only by Fits and Starts, but by Perseverance or Continuance in well-doing, and by patient Continuance in well-doing: That a Man may as well think to be able to[t] walk with one Leg, as ever expect to go to Heaven by a Faith that is separated from good Works.

But do not only think of Glory in the General; But consider seriously more particularly, how upon the Reunion of Soul and Body, thou shalt be made completely happy

In the Vision of God;

In beholding the glorisied humane Nature of Christ;

In the Perfection of thy Knowledg, and the full Satisfaction of all thy rational Desires;

In the blessed Place thou shalt dwell in;

In the blessed Company thou shalt enjoy;

And in the Uninterruption, Perpetuity and Eter­nity of this blessed State.

1. How thou shalt at last be made happy* in the Sight of God: That thy Ʋnderstanding shall ac­quiesce in the highest Being: That then thou shalt see him as he is, a Fountain of all that is desirable to thy Nature; see him[a] Face to Face, know him even as also thou art known; that in Heaven thou shalt have as clear a Sight of God, and as free Com­munion with him, as the State of a Creature can ad­mit. That though thou shalt not then immediatly see the very Essence of God (as the over-acute School-men affirm) God being in this respect invisible to the Angels themselves; who though they be unspot­ted with any Sin, yet the sole Imbecillity of their Nature and Creature-state does hinder such a Sight of God: yet (as the learned Camero expresses him­self concerning it) thou shalt see God, by[b] ex­periencing who he is, and what he shews and manifests himself to be to thee: by reaping the blessed Fruit and Benefit of the Divine Power, Wisdom, and Goodness, so far as the Measure of a Creature can bear, in the Sanctity of thy Soul, and glorious Im­mortality of thy Body. And (as the ingenious, ju­dicious[c] [Page 401] Amyraldus does very intelligibly explain this Matter) thou shalt see God hereafter in his glorious Works and admirable Operations; such as will be the most bright Splendor and beautiful Ha­bitation of Paradise, the Glorification of thy own and others Bodies, the Consociation of the Church with Angels, and especially the glorious Presence of Christ, in whose Manhood will appear as much of the Creator as is possibly visible in the Nature of Man: To which add whatever else there may be, in which the Majesty of the Deity shall then mani­fest it self: Which rare Effects of the Divinity will certainly lead thee to a clear and full Knowledg of God's most excellent Properties, and divine Ver­tues; his Wisdom and Knowledg, Power and Greatness, Grace and Mercy, Truth and Faith­fulness; the Knowledg and Contemplation of which, will Fire and inflame thee with Love to him, and ravish thee with joy and Delight in him.

Think, how hereafter thou shalt see God, and see him as thy God, and Chief Good: see god, not with a transient Sight; but see him so as to possess and enjoy him, to close with him, and be united to him, and complacentially to rest in him as thy utmost and perfect End: See God, not by a mere speculative Contemplation of him, but so, as by seeing him[d] to become* like unto him, to [Page 402]be changed and transformed into the true and lively Image of him; to be made Partaker, in thy Measure and Proportion, of that Wisdom and Holiness, Love and Goodness, which thou shalt apprehend and behold in him: That thou shalt not only please and delight thy self by looking on some Glory that shall appear before thee, (to use some Words of a[d] learned Doctor) but shalt be made all glorious within, and become thy self a God-like Creature: That thou shalt not behold the Divinity only with­out thy self, and be made happy by some external Enjoyment of God only; but thou shalt see God with­in thee, and feel his Power throughly working thee to the same Mind, Will and Desire with himself; That thou shalt see God hereafter, and be like him; and reflecting upon thy self, shalt see that thou art like him, and be pleased and satisfied, joyful and delighted in thy Similitude and Resemblance of him.

This Meditation will move thee, to labour to be fit for the perfect Vision and Fruition of God, in the future State of heavenly Glory: To remember to turn away thy Eyes from beholding Vanity, as thou lookest to behold the Divine Glory: To make it thy Business* to follow Holiness, without which no Man shall see the Lord; enjoy the glorious Sight, and behold the blessed Face of God: To labour to see God here, that thou maiest be the fitter to see him hereafter: To see him in his Works; to search af­ter, behold and admire that infinite Power, Wisdom, and Goodness, which are visible and legible in his wonderful Works of Creation and Providence: But [Page 403]more especially, to study to see and know God, as he has reveal'd himself in his Word: to see his Ho­liness in his Precepts, his Justice in his Threatnings, his Grace and Goodness in his Promises. Once more; To see and converse with God in his Ordinances; to see him, as he presents himself to thy view, and exhibits himself to be seen in the Sanctuary; to enjoy Communion and Fellowship with him in the publick solemn Ordinances of Prayer, hearing, re­ceiving the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper: And to be alwaies purging thy Sight, clearing thy Eyes, and cleansing thy Soul, endeavouring to become* [e] pure in Heart, not desiled by looking after fleshly or worldly Lusts, nor polluted with other foul Mixtures; to be free from Hypocrisy and Ʋn­cleanness, from Filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit; in this Sense, to be pure in Heart, that thou maiest see God; have a spiritual Sight, and inward Sense and[f] Tast, a savory assectionate Knowledg of him, and be capable and receptive of Impressions from him; as the crystal Spring easily admits the Sun-beams, and imbibes its Raies; and the clean Glass plainly receives the Species and Images of any Bodies: To get a cleansed purified Soul, that thou maiest be able to see and enjoy God here, and so be [Page 404] fit for the Beatifical Vision hereafter: To behold in the* Glass of the Gospel the Glory of the Lord, and to be changed into the same Image here, as thou ho­pest hereafter to see God, so as to be satisfied with his Likeness.

2. Think how happy thou shalt hereafter be in Heaven, by beholding the glorified humane Nature of Christ: That when he shall appear, thou shalt see him as he is; see the Person of Christ [as he is] in Opposition to what he was, while he was here on Earth, in the Form of a Servant: That if thou beest a Servant of the Lamb, thou shalt see his (*) Face in the New Jerusalem: That thou shalt be (†) with him where he is, and shalt immediatly behold his Glo­ry which his Father hath given him.

Sit down, and consider, when thou shalt arrive at the Court of Heaven, how transcendent, and ra­vishing, and pleasingly amazing the heavenly Glory of Christ will be to thee! That if the(‖) Queen of Sheba pronounced Solomon's Servants happy, because they stood continually before him, and heard his Wis­dom, and beheld but a temporal, fading, and earth­ly Glory; how unspeakable then thy Happiness will be, constantly to behold the Presence, and heaven­ly Mediatorial Glory of Jesus Christ! That if here it be so sweet and pleasant a Thing[*] for the Eyes to behold the Sun; how pleasant and delightful then it will be, to view and behold the Sun of Righteous­ness; to look upon the glorified humane Nature of Christ, which will appear more beautiful, and shine more bright than the Sun in the Firmament! If it [Page 405]were so refreshing and joyful a Sight to the Faithful in those Daies, to see and enjoy Christ, though in his State of Humiliation; If the* Wise Men came from far to see Christ, though lying in a Manger; And Zaccheus climbed up into a Tree, to see him in the Daies of his Flesh; And one of the[g] three Things which St. Austin wish'd he might have seen, was, Christ in the Flesh; Think, how Christ in his Glory and Advancement, will be a more taking sa­tisfying Object, than in his Humility and Debase­ment: How strangely it will affect and delight thee, to see him so highly exalted, and vastly enrich'd, who humbled and emptied himself for thy sake, and became very mean and poor, that thou through his Poverty mightst be made rich: To see that Body, that here was laid in a Manger, nail'd to a Cross, and buried in a Sepulchre, now made a most glorious Body, and one of the rarest Sights, and greatest Wonders in Heaven: To see Christ in Glory, and Christ in Glory, thine; thy glorified Head and Lord, and the Exemplary Cause of thy Glorificati­on: To see him for thy self, (as Job speaks) for thy own unspeakable Good and Comfort: To see him, and be enamour'd of him, and be like unto him; to converse and enjoy Communion with him, and to rejoice in and with him: To behold his Glo­ry; and not only curiously to gaze upon him, but to be glorified with him; in some proportion, and ac­cording to thy capacity, to be made Partaker of the same Glory, and to be admitted(*) to sit with him in his Throne: Think, what a sablime and notable [Page 406]part of thy Happiness this will be in Heaven. If having* not seen Christ, thou lovest him; and be­lieving in him, rejoycest with Joy unspeakable, and full of Glory: O then consider, how thou shalt love and rejoyce in him, when thou shalt actually see him, and immediatly enjoy him in the heavenly Kingdom.

This Meditation will prevail with thee to labour to become meet and fit for the happy Sight and feli­citating Enjoyment of the glorified humane Nature of Christ: 'Twill make thee study to attain to real Holiness of Heart and Life, without which no Man shall see the Lord Jesus Christ in Glory: 'Twill cause thee to endeavour to be a Partaker of the Divine Nature of Christ, that thou maiest be admitted to be a Spectator and Enjoyer of the glorified humane Na­ture of Christ: to be in this World, as he was in this World; that at last thou maiest be in the other World, as he is in that World: to purify thy self even as he is pure, if thou hast any Hope in thee to see him as he is, at his Appearance.

And this Meditation will move and incline thee to labour, and love to see Christ here, that thou maiest be fitted to have the Honour and Priviledg to see him hereafter: To delight to see him now in his Promises, to see and enjoy him in his Gospel-Ordinances, to behold him in his Graces shining in his Members, and to see his Image formed in thy own Heart and Life: Considering, that on­ly Christ-like Creatures are in a capacity of being hap­py with Christ in Glory: That (as[h] one saies well) God and Christ, without thee, cannot possibly [Page 407]make thee happy: That it is not the Person of God and Christ, but their Life and Nature, wherein consists thy formal Happiness.

And that thou maiest be fit to see him as he is, 'twill direct thee at present to see him as he was; to look upon him as humbling himself to the Death of the Cross, for thy Sins; till thy Heart be kindly broken for, and thy Heart and Life be truly broken off from all thy Sins; and to eye and imitate that excellent Pattern and rare Example, which here he gave thee in every Action of his holy Life.

3. Freely and largely meditate, how happy thou shalt be made hereafter in the great Advancement and Perfection of thy Knowledg, and in the filling up of thy utmost Capacities, and the Satisfaction of all thy Desires. That though now thou* seest through a Glass, darkly; and knowest but in part; yet when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away; as the Light of Candles and Stars is done away by the rising of the Sun: That though now[i] many Difficulties in Nature, and Mysteries in Scripture, and Secrets and Wonders of Divine Providence pose and non-plus thee, dazle thy Eyes, and are too high and sublime for thee; yet that in Heaven thou shalt have the Causes of natural things manifested to thee; the deep and profound Myste­ries of Religion, and of thy Redemption and Salva­tion revealed to thee; the Intricacies and Riddles of God's Providence unfolded to thee; the Wisdom, and Justice, and Goodness of God, in his darkest Dispensations, and most inscrutable and unsearch­able [Page 408]Actions, cleared up to thee: That there thou shalt know the Orders, Offices, Excellencies of the Angels; and the Nature, Operations, and Origi­nal of thy own Soul; which is given thee rather to use, than to know, in this present World: That in the State of Glory, thy Ʋnderstanding shall be ex­traordinarily and supernaturally illuminated and ir­radiated, and thy Knowledg be wonderfully increas'd and advanced, and thy Mind exceedingly pleased and delighted both by the Repetition, and new † Va­riety of Contemplation: That in the heavenly Glo­ry, the Divine Manifeslations and Communications shall be ample and liberal enough to fill all the Ca­pacities, and richly to answer all the Desires of thy most exalted and perfected Faculties: That there thou shalt never feel any Want or Indigence, but be so satisfied as not to be * satiated, cloyed or glut­ted: That[k] in Heaven, thou shalt alwaies rec­kon that thou hast sufficient already to make thee throughly and completely happy; and yet still be receiving new Additions, and fresh Accruements, and an Accumulation of Satisfaction: That e­very Participation of Truth and Goodness will stretch and distend the Capacities of thy Soul, and fit thee for further and further Receptions: That the Capacities of thy Faculties shall be continu­ally widened and enlarged, and continually fil­led [Page 409]and satisfied, until thou arrivest unto such Degrees as thou canst assign no Measure unto.

This Meditation will cause thee to carry thy self so here, that thou maiest be fit to attain a Perfection of Knowledg hereafter.

To be careful to know those Things now, which are necessary to the present, and preparatory to the future State; and[l] the Knowledg of which will abide and continue, and be heightned and perfected in the other World.

To beg of God, that he would open thy Eyes here, enlighten thy Understanding, translate thee out of the Kingdom of Darkness, and turn thee from Darkness to light: Believing, and consider­ing, that gross and sottish Ignorance here, is an ill preparation for Perfectio of Knowledge hereafter; That if now thou wilfully continuest ignorant of the very first Principles of the Oracles of God, thou art unfit to go on to perfection, and to be admitted ano­ther day to the Ʋnderstanding of the Secrets and hid­den Mysteries of God: That if now thou makest thy self like a Beast, in Ignorance; thou wilt be unmeet to be made like an Angel of God, in the glo­rious Perfection of heavenly Knowledg: If now thou darknest thy own Understanding, and blindest thy own Mind, thou wilt be unfit for the perfect Iag [...]n of the heavenly Glory: If now thou shuttest thy Eyes against the Light, and art afraid to come to [Page 410]the Light, lest thy Deeds should be reprov'd; thou wilt be utterly unmeet to be Partaker of the Inheritance of the saints in Light; thou wilt only be meet for the Kingdom of Darkness, fit to be cast out into utter Darkness, and to inherit the Blackness of Darkness for ever: 'Twill make thee labour to get some competent Knowledg here, which will be a good Preparation for perfect coplete Knowledg hereafter: Remembring, that to him that hath shall be given; which is true of Knowledg, as well as Grace.

And this Meditation will likewise stir thee up, to practise and live up to the Knowledg of those Things, which God hath been pleased most clearly to dis­cover, and plainly to reveal in his Word to thee, as any way necessary to thy own and others Edisi­cation and Salvation: Thou being assured and well perswaded, that practice and doing is the ready way to further Knowing; as* to increase thy Knowledg here, so, to augment thy Knowledg hereafter: 'Twill cause thee to charge thy self to walk as a Child of the Light, and of the Day; to follow the Light of God's Word and Spirit, that thou maiest be meet to be made Partaker of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light.

The foremention'd Meditation will moreover make thee wise unto Sobriety, repress the itching Cu­riosity of thy Nature, keep thee from spending thy Time in boldly prying into God's[m] Secrets, and from immoderatly thirsting and reaching after the [Page 411]Knowledg of Things too high for thee: Remem­bring and considering, that in this Life thou canst not attain to clear and full and perfect Knowledg, which is a Reward reserved for another Life; And that thou maiest enjoy it in due Time, 'twill make thee willing to wait and stay God's Time; to be humbly, and modestly, and contentedly ignorant of all those Things wherein God has been pleased to be silent, and has though most fit, in this lower im­perfect State, for Man to be ignorant. The Consi­deration that thy Knowledg shall be perfected here­after, will bring thee at present to be quietly ig­norant of those Things, which God sees meet and most convenient for a Time to hide and conceal from thee; and will help thee to wait very pa­tiently for the Season of the fuller Manifestation of himself to thee; this being the Way to have thy Knowledg encreased and perfected another Day.

Further; This Meditation will also mind thee, to fit thy self for the sure receiving the full Satisfaction of all thy Desires in Heaven hereafter. 'Twill cause thee now to curb and restrain thy sensual Appetite, to moderate thy Desires, to submit thy Will to the Will of God, and to do his Pleasure here, that so thou maiest have thy widest Capaci­ties and largest Desires every way satisfied and ful­filled hereafter.

4. Meditate how happy thou shalt be hereafter, by dwelling in a most glorious, beauteous, blessed Place; in thy heavenly Father's House, in thy* Sa­viour's Father's House, in which there are many Mansions,; a stately Palace, a spatious House in­deed, [Page 412]fit to receive and entertain an innumerable Company of glorious Inhabitants: That thou shalt be placed and setled in the Seat of the Blessed, an House not made with Hands, a Building of God, Pa­radise, Heaven, the third Heaven, which is seated not only above the Region of the Air, but above the Moon and highest Stars; from whence thou shalt with Advantage take a pleasant Prospect of the admi­rable Beauty, and comely Order of the Universe, and of the Usefulness of all its Parts: That thou shalt inhabit a Place which is so incomparably glo­rious, that it is called in Scripture the Throne of God: That thou shalt dwell hereafter in the better and heavenly Countrey of the Saints: That thou shalt actually and personally enter into the promised Land, and not only have a Pisgah-sight of it afar off: That thou shalt be translated into the heavenly Canaan, transported into the holy Land, conducted and re­ceived into the holy City, in which there is no Night, and which has no need of the Sun or Moon to shine in it, the Glory of God inlightning it, and the Lamb be­ing the Light thereof. Think, how the beautiful, glorious, precious Things (of which there is mention in the 21th and 22th of the Revelation) in the large Description of the new Jerusalem; if meant of the Glory of the highest Heaven, are but Umbrages and Shadows of the good Things to come, which are con­tain'd and treasur'd up in the heavenly Kingdom. Though Heaven be indeed more a State than a Place, yet think, how the Majesty and Amenity of the Place of Glory, will add to thy Joy and increase thy Felicity.

And this Meditation will provoke thee to labour to become apt and fit to live in so holy and blessed a Place as Heaven: To be alwaies travelling to­wards this heavenly Country, though thy Way lie [Page 413]through a Wilderness: To make the mention of Hea­ven, and the Way thereto, to be thy frequent Dis­course, thy most serious and most refreshing Confe­rence: To be careful to have thy constant Conver­sation in Heaven: To give all Diligence to be pre­pared and disposed by an heavenly State for an hea­venly Place: To let the Kingdom of God enter into thy Soul, that thou maiest be meet to enter into the Kingdom of God: To become the Temple of God here, an Habitation of God through the Spirit, that thou maiest be worthy to be received hereafter into an heavenly Habitation: To cleanse thy self, be­cause no unelean Thing can ever enter into that holy City: To labour to get such a vertuous Disposition and generous Spirit, such holy Habits, heavenly Customs and divine Manners, as may fit and qualify thee to be admitted Citizen of the new Jerusalem: And to beg of thy Father which is in Heaven, that as he hath prepared an Heaven for holy Souls, so he would more and more prepare thy too too unprepared Soul for Heaven,

5. Spend thy Thoughts in the Consideration of thy future Enjoyment of the most blessed Company, in the most blessed Place. Consider seriously, that as thou shalt have Communion with the blessed Trinity in the heavenly Glory, fully enjoy God, and have Fellowship with Jesus Christ thy Head; So thou shalt associate and be conversant with Angels, and have sweet Familiarity with those blessed Spirits; and shalt there enjoy the Communion of Saints; shalt there meet with the holy Patriarchs, be recei­ved into the goodly Fellowship of the Prophets, be taken into the glorious Company of the Apostles, and be joyned to the noble Army of Martyrs; and with all the Faithful of all Ages recount the Mercies, and [Page 414]chaunt the Praises of thy bountiful Creator, and gracious Redeemer.

Think with thy self, how that good Company is a great part of the Pleasure and Comfort of a good Man's Life, and a kind of Heaven here upon Earth: But that hereafter thou shalt have the best Company that Earth and Heaven can afford; That there thou shalt converse with and delight in the most eminent Children, and faithful Servants of God, and famous Worthies of the Church of Christ:[m] That there thou shalt see, and know those, whom thou never sawest before; sit down * with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven: and shalt renew a blessed Acquaintance with thy old dear Christian Godly Friends and vertuous Rela­tions: Not know them by former Stature, Feature, Favour, (for there will be a vast Difference between a mortal and glorified Body) but know them by Re­velation, or by the[n] publick Testimony that Christ shall give concerning them, or by Passages occur­ring in some Opportunities of Discourse with them: Nor know them in a worldly or fleshly Manner, but know and enjoy them in a most pure and spiritual, divine and heavenly Manner.

And think what a comfort it will be, to enjoy Society with those in Heaven, with whom thou didst use to go frequently to the House of God in Com­pany! What an Happiness it will be to meet in Hea­ven with those, with whom thou wast wont to dis­course of Heaven! to rejoice and join in Praises with those in Heaven, whom thou hast often wept, and [Page 415] mourned, and prayed with here on Earth! What a rejoicing it will be, to see and enjoy those dear Saints in the Heavenly Glory, whom thou wast a Means of bringing thither, or who were the Means of bringing thee thither! What a pleasing refresh­ing Converse it will be in the heavenly Jerusalem, to tell one another there the most remarkable Stories of the Divine Love, and to receive a faithful parti­cular Relation of the rare Passages of the Divine Providence, of which the good and vertuous have had Experience in all Ages of the World! How kindly and sweetly thou shalt converse with others, when all Corruptions on all sides shall be removed, your Judgments and Affections united, and your Dispositions exactly suited! How contented and sa­tisfied you shall there be, where you shall live ab­solutely free from all manner of Injury, Envy, Strange­ness, Suspicion, Uncharitableness: Where all the Inhabitants shall alwaies live (as[o] one describes that State) in a rapturous Love of God, and a most pas­sionate Love of one another: Where every one will be loving, and every one will be lovely: Where eve­ry one will love others as much as they deserve, or desire; and look for no other Retribution but a Re­ciprocation of Love: and where all shall rejoice, not only in their own Salvation, but in the Glory and Blessedness of others, as if it were all their own! Consider that hereafter thou shalt be so pleased with the Place thou shalt be in, and satisfied with the Company thou shalt be with, that thou shalt say in the State of Glorification, * as Peter did in the Transfiguration, Lord, it is good for me to be here: That as thy essential Happiness shall consist in the [Page 416]Fruition of God, the Chiefest Good; so, that thy concomitant, circumstantial, accidental Joies will con­sist in the beauteous Place, and the holy Company thou shalt enjoy: But yet[p] that either the Place, or Society of Saints and Angels, can add or confer any Thing to thy Happiness, proceeds from God's special Pre­sence in both.

This Meditation will invite and provoke thee, to make it thy diligent constant Care here upon Earth to fit and prepare thy self for the future Enjoyment of the most holy and blessed Company in the hea­venly Glory: To get a Spirit suitable both to the Company and Employment of Heaven: To mortify thy unruly Lusts, and to moderate those violent boisterous Passions, which would cause a kind of Hell in Heaven, and make thee not only restless and uneasy in thy self, but apt and prone to trouble others and to disturb the Peace of that blessed Place: To labour to become truly holy, and so to be meet for the heavenly Society: Remembring and consi­dering, that scandalous, unholy, disorderly Per­sons, are by the Divine Ordination to* be excluded from the Communion of Saints even here below, to be shut out from the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, to be denied the Benefit and Comfort of brotherly So­ciety, and Chistian familiar Converse: And that if by Scandal, and Practice of open Wickedness, thou shouldst render thy self unfit for present Fellowship and Communion with the Saints, thou wouldst surely prove much more unmeet for their perfectly pure and unspotted Society in Heaven hereafter.

And this will cause thee to keep Company, and to hold Communion with the Saints here, that thou maiest be fit to enjoy blessed Communion with them hereafter: To shun and avoid the Company of the Wicked, as a kind of Hell here upon Earth; to count their unavoidable Neighbourhood a daily Trou­ble and an heavy Burden to thee: And if any truly Godly live in the Place where thou dwellest, to find them out, and to prize and improve them to the ut­most: To sort and suit thy self with those now, whom thou wouldst desire to be ranked with and gathered to another Day: To seck to live with those here, whom thou wouldst earnestly wish to live with­al hereafter: To make account, that now to live a­mong the Good, to converse with regenerate sancti­fied Persons, and real spiritual experimental Chri­stians; and to enjoy God in his People, and Christ in his Members; that this is a great Happiness, and a little Image of Heaven: To use such reasoning as this with thy self; Should I hate or decline the Com­munion of Saints here, what should I do in Heaven at last, where next to the Fruition and Enjoyment of God in Glory, the best Entertainment will be the Company and Society of blessed and glorified Saints to all Eternity? This would keep thee from sitting upon Thorns, when thou art in Company with gracious Persons, with serious savory Christians, and wish­ing thou wert well rid of thy Trouble; and would cause thy Heart to spring and leap within thee, to see the Face, and hear the Discourse, and enjoy the Converse and profitable Company of the truly Godly: It would direct thee to chuse and use such Company all thy Life long, that when thou diest, (as Dr. Preston said of himself upon his Death-bed) thou maiest only change thy Place, and not thy Com­pany. This would help thee to labour that God [Page 418]may now dwell in thee, that hereafter thou maiest dwell with him: That Christ may now dwell in thy Heart by Faith, that thou at last maiest dwell with Christ in Glory: To have at present Fellowship with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ, and with those who have the Image of God and Christ stampt upon them, the Beauty of Holiness and the Glory of Heaven shining in them; to have thy Soul sympathize, and thy Heart harmonize with them, and thy Affections closely embrace them, and free­ly run out to them; to love and rejoice to meet and confer with them here, that thou maiest be fit to meet their Persons, and to enjoy their holy Com­pany and happy Society in the heavenly Glory hereafter.

6. And lastly; Love and delight to enlarge thy Thoughts in the frequent Meditation of the Ʋnin­terruption, Perpetuity and Eternity of this blessed State: To sit down and consider, that thou hast the Promise of eternal Life, eternal Salvation, eternal Glory, a continuing City, an everlasting Habitation, a House eternal in the Heavens, an Inheritance incorrup­tible, an everlasting Kingdom, a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away: That, if thou art a righteous Per­son, thou shalt be ever with the Lord, and as a Son abide in thy heavenly Father's House for ever, and reign in the Kingdom of thy Father for ever and ever; that thou shalt be a Pillar in the Temple of thy God, and go no more out: That if once thou entrest in, thou canst never pass out of that State of Bliss: that the Eternity of thy Felicity, will be the Compleat­ment of thy Happiness: That there will be no fear of ever losing or relinquishing thy pleasant Possessi­on: That to admit any such Thought, would be a lessening and diminishing, a souring and imbitter­ing [Page 419]the Joys and Delights of that blessed State, and a kind of Hell even in Heaven it self: That there­fore in Heaven thou shalt surely live an immortal Life of endless Love, and continual Joy, and perpetual Praise.

This Meditation will sweetly constrain thee, to labour earnestly to become meet to enjoy a Perpetui­ty and Eternity of perfect and consummate heaven­ly Felicity.

'Twill make thee mindful to lay the Foundation of Life eternal in thy self here in this World; to pass from Death to Life even in this Life; to get the Seed of eternal Life here; Grace, the Seed of Glo­ry: to get eternal Life initial, that thou maiest be sit for eternal Life perfectional: To obtain the good Beginnings of Life everlasting, as an earnest in this Life of that which is to follow, and a good Preparation for Life everlasting to be conferred in the World to come: To begin by Grace to live here, that thou maiest be fit to live eternally in Glory hereafter.

And this Meditation will engage thee to give God here thy whole remaining Time, that thou maiest be fit to enjoy his blessed Eternity: To be careful that there be no voluntary Intercision or Interruption of thy Obedience; To endeavour to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness before him,* all the Daies of thy Life; without any wilful departing, backsliding, withdrawing, declining, or moral dis­continuance of thy holy and religious walking with him, by gross Neglect of what thou oughtest to do, [Page 420]or by doing the contrary to thy Duty. This will in­cline thee to deal with God, as thou wouldst that he should deal with thee; and move thee to say thus to thy self; Would I have God give me Admission into Heaven, and afford me only a Taste of Happi­ness, and then presently put an end to those trans­porting ravishing Joys, and ere long annihilate me, or at least turn me quite out of Paradise, and for ever deprive me of that joyful, blissful State and Place, and thrust me into far a meaner and lower Condition; Would I be well contented with this? If not; why then let me not only enter into God's Service, but continue therein to my Life's End. If I expect a perfect perpetual Happiness from God, is it sit and reasonable, that I should give God a broken, imperfect, flitting, inconstant Obedience? Would I have God's Goodness last for ever? then let not my Goodness be as a* Morning-cloud, and go away as the early Dew: Let not me be off and on with God: Let not me serve him by Fits and Starts, but let my Heart stand alwaies bent for God, and let me perform a constant Course of Obedience to him: Let me not only enter into the Race, and run for a Spurt; and then sit down, or start aside, and fly out of the Way; but let me here hold out to the End, or I shall be unfit for an endless Felicity in ano­ther and better World.

The Consideration of all that has been spoken, both in general and particular, of the glorious Hap­piness of Heaven, will be of further Use and Ad­vantage to thee, as to the Redemption of thy Time, in several respects: for,

  • (1.) 'Twill hearten and encourage thee to do and suffer any thing for God.
  • (2.) 'Twill help and enable thee to answer and oppose the fair and furious Temptations of Satan.
  • (3.) To live in an holy Contempt of this present World; and in the serious, real, visible Exercise of constant heavenly-mindedness.
  • (4.) And lastly; To live in delightful fore­thoughts and fore-tastes of the Glory to come.

(1.) The foregoing Meditations of a perfect, heavenly, glorious Reward, will quicken and strengthen, hearten and encourage thee to do and suffer any thing for God.

[1.] The serious frequent Consideration of a perfect State of heavenly Glory, will ammate and encourage thee to lay out thy self to the utmost for God, and to act vigorously in the performance of thy Da­ty, in this State of Probation, in which thou art pla­ced in this lower World.

All the forementioned Particulars of this Re­ward, will be so many Cords to bind thee to thy Duty; and as so many Magnctical Hocks, to draw thee to Obedience. Thou wilt up and be doing, upon this Consideration, that there is enough to be gotten by well doing; Thou wi [...]t* heartily serve the Lord Christ, that Christ that died for thee, of whom thou knowest thou shalt receive the Reward of the Inheritance; who hath promised a Reward to the Gift of a Cup of cold Water only, and therefore will undoubtedly give a great Reward to a constant course of sincere Obedience. Thou wilt besorward [Page 422]to do any thing* for the Hope that is laid up for thee in Heaven; considering, that all thy good Duties and faithful Performances shall be found unto Praise, and Honour, and Glory, at the appearing of Je­sus Christ.

The deep Thoughts of the heavenly Glory, will render the Duties of Religion easy to thee. The Meditation of an everlasting heavenly Rest, will fa­cilitate the Yoke, and lighten the Burden of Christ to thee. The Greatness of thy Reward will lessen and take off the Difficulty of thy Labour. Thou wilt surely think no Task, no Duty, no Diligence, no Care, no Cost, no Pains too much to get to Heaven, which at last will fully make amends for all. Thou wilt strive to do thy best in all thou doest, because, as Apelles said of his great Care in drawing a very curious Picture, Pingo Aeternitati, I limn for Eternity; so, whatever thou doest, thou doest for Glory, Honour, Immortality, a blessed Eter­nity.

If by the Eternity of thy Felicity, were meant only an Aevum of very long Duration; yet it would seem a weighty Motive to any considering rational Man, to engage him to Godliness and Christiani­ty, and to oblige him to Industry and Activity: But when the Gospel-revelation does give thee As­surance of the Perpotuity, and endless Duration of this Felicity; the due Consideration of so great and infinite a Reward, will have a more forcible po­werful Influence upon thee. It greatly raised, and much affected David's Heart, to be able to say to God, thou hast spoken of thy Servant's House for a great while to come; How then is it likely to spirit [Page 423]and encourage thee, to consider that God has spoken of an heavenly Happiness to be bestow­ed upon thee, that shall last as long as Eternity it self, that shall last as long as God himself?

[2.] The serious Thoughts of a perfect heaven­ly State of eternal Bliss, will quicken and encou­rage thee not only to do, but to[q] suffer any thing for God and Christ and the Gospel: to chuse * with Moses rather to suffer Affliction with the Peo­ple of God, than to enjoy the Pleasures of Sin for a Sea­son; esteeming the Reproach of Christ (or, for Christ) far greater Riches than any Worldly Treasures out of a respect unto the Recompense of the Reward: And, with Christ, for the Joy that is set before thee, to endure the Cross, and despise the Shame: To rejoice to be a Partaker of Christ's Sufferings, that when his Glory shall be revealed, thou maiest be glad also with exceeding Joy: To be ready to(*) take joyfully the spoiling of thy Goods, knowing in thy self that thou hast in Heaven a better and an enduring Substance. But of this I shall speak more under the next Head. That is the first; The serious Consideration and earnest Expectation of a vast and ample Re­ward in Heaven, will encourage and enable thee not only to do but to suffer for Christ Jesus.

(2.) The Consideration of a future perfect hea­venly Happiness, will help and enable thee to resist and repel both the fair and furious Temptations of Satan. By Meditation put on for an Helmet the Hope of Sal­vation, and that will defend thee against the As­sault, [Page 424]and will ward off the Blows of the Devil. It will,

[1.] Enable thee to answer and oppose the subtil and powerful Temptations of Satan, when he fairly pro­mises any pleasing Good to thee. The consideration of what God offers thee, will make thee reject and disdain whatever Satan for the present proffers thee; because he can make no proffer valuable and consi­derable, equal and answerable to what God has made in the Gospel to thee. This Sun will pre­sently put out the Light of all his twinkling Stars. As Saul said to his Servants, to keep them from falling away to David, * Will the Son of Jesse give every one of you Fields, and Vineyards, and make you all Captains of thousands, and Captains of hundreds? So thou wilt say to thy considering self, are the De­vil and the World able to afford me those Honours and Dignities, Riches and Treasures, Delights and Pleasures, and to entertain me with such a Paradise as God hath prepared for me, and promi­sed to me? Are the Devil, and the World, and all the Pleasures of Sin, which are slight, and short, and last but for a Season, ever able to make me a­mends, if I make a refusal of God's Kindness? Are they ever able to countervail, and make up the Loss of God, and Christ, and the heavenly Kingdom to me? What's all the outward Splendor and Glo­ry of this World, to the incomparable unconceivable Glory of Heaven? What are these Meats and Drinks here below, to the celestial Food, and the full Satis­faction of all my spiritual Desires? What signify all the filthy impure Pleasures here, to the Enjoy­ment of the Society of immaculate Angels, and the [Page 425]glorious Presence of the immaculate Lamb hereaf­ter? How are all the Pleasures of Sin, put in the Ballance against the Joys of Heaven, but as a Fea­ther against a Mountain? How poor and beggarly are all the Riches on Earth, to the vast and sure Treasures laid up for me in Heaven? How mean a Cottage, what a very Dunghil is the most sumptu­ous Building, and stately Habitation here, to the beautiful, spatious, glorious, heavenly Palace? What vile Weeds, and sorry Rags, are the costliest Garments and richest Apparel here, to the white Ornaments, and glorious Robes of Saints trium­phant in Heaven? How contemptible and despica­ble is all Honour with Men, in comparison or Ho­nour with God and Angels? any secular Preferment, and worldly Power, in respect of the heavenly Crown and Kingdom? What Invitation or Induce­ment is this carnal Company to me, that I should so covet and fondly embrace their Society, to the Loss and Forfeiture of all blessed Fellowship with God and Christ, with Saints and Angels to all Eternity? Shall I ever become such a meer Bed­lam and humane Beast, as to slight and underva­lue a perfect State of heavenly Glory and to place my Happiness in Sensuality and Flesh-pleasing? Fur­ther,

[2.] The Meditation of the high and heavenly Felicity and Glory, will serve to counterpoise the heaviest Temptation, when Satan or his Initruments shall terribly tempt thee, and sharply assault thee, by threatning any great and grievous Evil to thee. If Satan threaten thee with Persecution, with the Loss of thy Estate, or of temporal Life it self; this will instruct thee to tell him what Christ himself [Page 426]hath told thee, that* Blessed are they which are per­secuted for Righteousness sake, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven: That blessed art thou when Men shall re­vile thee, and persecute thee, and shall say all manner of evil against thee falsely for Christ's sake; that then thou must rejoice, and be exceeding glad, for great is thy Reward in Heaven: That every one that hath forsaken Houses, or Brethren, or Sisters, or Father, or Mother, or Wife, or Children, or Lands for Christ's Name's sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlasting Life: That whosoever will save his Life, shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his Life for Christ's sake, shall find it. It will enable thee to tell the Devil, what the great Apostle of Christ has told thee; That(*) if thou sufferest, thou shalt also reign with Christ, and be glorified with him: but if thou deniest him, he also will deny thee: That thou(†) reckonest, that the Sufferings of this present Time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in thee: That thy (‖) light Affliction, which is but for a Moment, not only worketh, but[*] worketh out for thee a far more exceeding and eter­nal Weight of Glory. This will cause thee to be[†] in nothing terrified by thy Adversaries (the Agents of Satan, and Instruments of the Devil:) which is to them an evident Token of Perdition, but to thee of Salvation, and that of God. The Consideration of a sure, full, everlasting, heavenly Reward, will keep thee from sticking at any Suffering. Satan can never terrisy and dishearten thee with the Fear of Death, or temporal Torments; but thou wilt be able patiently to endure, and cheerfully to go [Page 427]through any Suffering, if thou doest but weigh the Recompense of Reward, and well consider, that eter­nal Salvation will richly compensate the suffering Christian. That is the second Advantage of the fore-mentioned Meditations; The Consideration of a perfect State of heavenly Glory, will help and enable thee to resist and repel the taking, or terrible, the flattering, or affrighting Temptations of Satan.

(3.) The due Consideration of a perfect State of heavenly Glory, will enable thee to live in an holy Contempt of this present World, and in the serious, re­al, visible Exercise of constant heavenly-mindedness.

[1.] The often renewed Thoughts of a future per­fect heavenly Happiness, will effectually provoke thee to live in a manifest, rational, holy Contempt of all external and earthly Things; and in quiet Con­tentment with what Share and Allowance God al­lots and affords thee of outward Comforts and Ac­commodations here in this World.

'Twill cause thee to slight and undervalue the Things of the World, which God in the Gospel has so disgraced and disparaged; To despise and con­temn them in thy Judgment, Affections, Speeches, Actions, in comparison of the nobler, richer Things to be enjoyed in the other World. The raised Thoughts of a celestial Happiness, will teach thee to take all sublunary Glory for a Shadow, or a Dream; and move thee to complain of the World's Dotage in the pathetical Words of that di­vine Poet,

[r]But Oh the Folly of distracted Men,
Who Griefs in earnest, Joies in jest pursue;
[Page 428]
Preferring, like brute Beasts, a loathsome Den
Before a Court, ev'n that above so clear,
Where are no Sorrows, but Delights more true
Than Miseries are here!

These Thoughts will preserve thee from being so foolish as to mind Baubles, and to follow after But­ter-flies: from being excessively fond and greedy of a tickling, transient Pleasure; from catching earnestly at a Vapour, a Puff of Honour; from stooping low to a base and filthy Clod of Earth; from striving over-eagerly for any of this World's Goods, which thou must certainly soon part with, and which if thou couldst hold never so fast, and keep never so long, thou couldst find no solid, re­al, rational Happiness in: From envying those that have* their Portion in this Life: And will cause thee to dread the Thoughts of receiving thy good Things, thy Consolation here: To tremble to think of going shortly out of this World, and leaving all thou hast behind thee, and of having nothing at all that is truly good to reap and receive in another World. The Meditation of heavenly Provisions and Enjoyments, will wean and loosen thy Heart from, deaden and disaffect it to the drossy or kexy Things of this base and dull Earth, which are wholly unworthy of the choice Affections of thy heaven-born Soul. It will direct thee to use this World, as if thou didst not use it; to use earthly Things, but not to mind them, nor with thy whole Heart to desire them, nor to place thy Happiness in them, nor to dull thy Appetite to heavenly Things by them.

To consider seriously, that God has provided such Riches and Treasures in another World for thee, this is a likely Means to free thee from affecting inor­dinately Worldly Greatness, and to moderate thy Desires and Endeavours after earthly Things; to enable thee to live without them, to live above them, to have thy Conversation here without Covetousness, and to be content with such Things as thou hast in thy Passage and Way to Heaven, since Heaven will make up all at last: Reckoning with thy self, that the Discontent of thy Life would be a kind of rude Blasphemy against Heaven; a pronouncing and pro­claiming of all the promised Glory of Heaven, what Solomon does of all earthly Glory, that this also is Vanity: A telling all the World, that thou verily thinkest, either there is no Heaven at all, or that Heaven is not enough to satisfy thee. The fixed Thoughts of a promised heavenly Reward, will serve to consirm and stablish thy Heart against worldly excessive Fears, and Cares, and immode­rate Labours for outward and earthly Things; and will prompt thee to argue thus with thy self; Why should I fear the Loss of any Thing here in this World, when it is my Father's good Pleasure to give me a Kingdom? and why should I doubt of earthly Necessaries, when God has allotted and ap­portioned an heavenly Kingdom to me? If he hath promised me an heavenly Kingdom, he won't with­hold such temporal Supplies as are necessary for me in my present Pilgrimage: And what need I cark and care, labour and sweat, toil and trouble my self for meer Ʋnnecessaries, and vain and hurt­ful Superfluities?

[2.] The Meditation of a perfect heavenly Hap­piness, will help thee to live in the serious real vi­sible Exercise of constant heavenly-mindedness; to seek, [Page 430]and care for, to* savour, and set thy Affections on Things above; to have thy Soul, like the Flame of a Candle, alwaies aspiring upward; to live by Faith; to affect the Kingdom of Heaven (which the primitive Christians had so much in their Hearts and Tongues, that the Heathen[s] suspected they affected Caesar's Empire) To desire a better, that is, an heavenly Countrey, and to look for a City which has Foundations, whose Builder and Maker is God; To have thy Conversation in Heaven; to lead and frame thy Life according to heavenly Rules and Pat­terns, To order and to judg of every thing with respect had to these heavenly Things; To be so taken with their Beauty and Excellency, Sweet­ness and Pleasantness, as to thirst after them with an unsatiable Desire, and to refer every thing to the obtainment of them.

(4.) And lastly. If God hath wrought such due and requisite Qualifications in thee, as may fit and prepare thee for an heavenly State; thy Meditati­on then of a perfect State of heavenly Happiness, will provoke thee to live in daily thankful, delightful Fore-thoughts, and sweet refreshing comfortable Fore­tastes of a perfect State of heavenly Glory, and blessed celestial Immortality. It will invite, and constrain thee to think and speak well of God and Religion; to laud and magnify the Divine Munisi­cence, to admire and extol the Bounty of God, who sweetly and kindly allures thee to Piety by a most ample and inestimable Reward; and ingages to give thee such great Wages for so little Work, e­ternal Life for the Labour and Service of a few [Page 431]Years; an exceeding eternal weight of Glory for such small Pains spent in a short Race; who, though thou maiest sometimes start aside, or stum­ble in the Way, yet will not deny thee thy Re­ward, nor lessen thy Crown; but, if thou doest thy best, will reward thy Sincerity largely and li­berally, and will abundantly recompense the very meanest faithful Performance, the giving but a Cup of cold Water in the Name of a Disciple. It will ex­cite thee to give thanks to God, who hath begotten thee again to a lively Hope, and made thee very rich in Hope. It will enable thee to live comfortably, and walk cheerfully, as an Heir of the Promises, an Heir of the Grace of Life, of eternal Life or Glory, which will be bestowed by the free Grace and Fa­vour of God: To rejoice with Joy unspeakable, and full of Glory; as one whose Name is written in Heaven, and that hast a Mansion prepared by Christ in Heaven for thee: To rejoice and be ex­ceeding glad, to consider that great is thy Reward in Heaven: To rejoice in the first Fruits of the Spi­rit, in the earnest of the Spirit, which is the earnest of thy Inheritance, given by God as a Pledg, or first part of Payment of that Inheritance which he hath destin'd to thee: To sit down, and express and vent thy Thoughts in the feeling affectionate words of the fore-cited sweet Singer,

[t]If thy first glance so powerful be,
A Mirth but open'd, and seal'd up again;
What wonders shall we feel, when we shall see
Thy full-eyed Love!
When thou shalt look us out of pain,
[Page 432]
And one Aspect of thine spend in Delight
More than a thousand Suns disburse in Light
In Heaven above!

If thou shalt use to think much of Heaven, thou wilt rejoice in that Sight which thou gettest of God and Christ here, as a real Pledg of a clearer Vision, and nearer Fruition of God and Christ hereafter: Thou wilt rejoice in that Communion which thou holdest with the Saints in the Church here, as an earnest and assurance of thy Fellowship with them in the heavenly Glory hereafter: Thou wilt delight in that measure of spiritual Knowledg, and those Beginnings of eternal Life thou attainest here, as Tokens and Pledges of a perfection of Knowledg, a perfection of Life eternal to be received and en­joyed hereafter: Thy thankful, cheerful Life will answer the Reward, the Riches, the Crown, the Kingdom, which God hath plainly promis'd thee, and given a sure Earnest, and certain Pledg of to thee.

The last of the four last Things proposed as the subject Matter of Meditation in order to the right Redemption of Time.

Let[a] Hell and its Torments be the Subject of thy solemn and frequent Meditation, which will be of great Use and Advantage to thee, for preventing the mis-spending, and promoting the right redeeming of thy Time.

Hope of Heaven, and Fear of Hell, are the great Engines apt to turn about our Wills, and the for­cible Spring of all our Actions; and nothing so strongly affects as Fear: And we have need enough in this present State to get every Affection wrought upon, and to use all possible Motives with our selves for the furthering and promoting the Salvation of our Souls. And therefore surely she was overha­sty, and acted rashly, that ran about the City with a Brand of Fire in one Hand, and a Bottle of Water in the other, and said, her business was to set Heaven on fire with the one, and to quench Hell-slames with the other, that there might be neither of them left, only pure Love to move and incite her Piety. The devout St. Bernard puts us upon a wiser and better Course;[b] Let us go into Hell by Meditation, while we live, saies he, that we may not go into Hell when we die.

Seriously consider, that if thou shouldst prove a final impenitent Sinner; when thy Soul shall quit the Tabernacle of thy Body, it shall pass immediatly into a State of Misery, and dwell in the Region of Devils, and of evil discontented Spirits; and that thou shalt be raised at the last Day to the* Resur­rection of Damnation, to Shame and everlasting Contempt; be raised, as a Malefactor is fetched out of Prison, to appear in Judgment first, and then to be had to the Place of Execution: be raised, though thou wouldst[c] rather chuse to be annihila­ted, than to be restored and raised again to Punishment.

That then thou shalt be ranked among the Goats on the* left Hand, and sentenced to* depart: That then thou shalt be excluded, and banish'd from the Face and Favour, the comfortable Pre­sence, and blessed Enjoyment of God and Christ in Glory. That thou shalt suffer the Loss of all thy outward and earthly Enjoyments; have impetuous Desires after terrene and sensual Things still re­maining, and yet want the Objects which should suit and satisfy, please and gratify those De­sires: But that thy greatest Punishment shall con­sist in the Loss of God and Christ, and of all real substantial Good, by the Loss of God and Christ, the chiefest Good.

Consider further; That thou shalt be forc'd to depart from Christ into Hell-fire; not a purging, but plaguing; not a purifying, but tormenting Fire: That it will be no small Pain, that will arise from an acute Feeling and lively Sense of the unutterable Losses, and unrecoverable Damages thou shalt then sustain by reason of thy Sin; from a quick and terrible Apprehension that thou art bereaved of God, forsaken of Christ, and utterly deprived of all the glorious Good that was so fairly offer'd to thee; and from the sad Consideration, that they whom thou didst despise and vilify, and trample on here on Earth, and account the very Off-scour­ing of the World, are at last possess'd and made Partakers of that blissful State which thou findest thy self deprived of: As it heightned and aggrava­ted Dives's Misery, to behold Lazarus in Abraham's Bosom.

But well consider, That this will not be all; but that there shall be a real Presence of all Evil, as well as a privation of all Good: That as all the Members of thy Body, and Powers of thy Soul, have been Weapons of Unrighteousness, so thou shalt be punished in all the Parts of thy Body, and Faculties of thy Soul; which then shall be made more capable of Torment, and shall suffer-Pain with­out any Diversion or Intermission, Mitigation or Re­laxation at all, finding* no Rest day nor night: That then thou shalt be fill'd with Horrour of Conscience, troubled and vexed to think and con­sider, that all the Torments thou indurest are sent in Vengeance, and inflicted by Divine Justice by way of Punishment for thy wilful Faults, and voluntary Crimes, and according to the measure of them.

And think again; That as thou shalt suffer va­riety of Punishment, Punishment of Loss, and Pu­nishment of Sense; so thou shalt undergo extremity of Torment: That thou shalt be forc'd to depart into Fire, the Fire, emphatically; which whe­ther it shall be material, or metaphorical, speaks the sharpness and severity of thy Torment. That thou shalt be cast into Fire prepar'd; suffer a contri­ved Punishment, that falls under the solemnity of a Preparation: Prepared by God, the wise and just Lord and Judg: For the Devil and his Angels: A great and inevitable Punishment; such as the Devils must suffer, and such as thou must suffer with the Devils: That if thou servest the Devil here, thou must dwell with him in Hell-fire.

And if it be so great an Affliction to the People of God, who have a true Sense and a right Judg­ment of Things, to be necessitated to live among* the Wicked here in this World; Think then what a grievous Misery it will be to thee, when thy Eyes are open'd in Hell, to see thy self under a necessity of dwelling continually with the Devils, and cursed Fiends of Hell.

Think how it would[d] scare thee almost out of thy wits, to have the Devil frequently appear to thee here; and what Horror then shall fill thy Soul, when thou shalt be banish'd from the Face of God, and Presence of Christ, and from Angels Society, and be joined in Fellowship with the Devil and his Angels; be shut up in the darkest Den with that roaring Lion, and be chained with the Devil in fiery Fetters.

Nor will it at all relieve thee, to have Companions in all thy Pain and Distress in Hell; But the more there be that shall suffer with thee there, the less ease and comfort shalt thou enjoy: for (as[e] one of profound Judgment well observes) there will be no Concord or Consort there, nothing but perpetual Dis­cord, which is alwaies so much the greater, by how much the Parties discording are more in number: It being a Thing too well known, that to live in continual Discord, though but with some few, is a kind of Hell here upon Earth.

Think yet further; That thy Punishment in Hell will be perpetual, thy Torments be endless, as well as easeless; thy Fire everlasting, and unquench­able: [Page 437]That thou shalt be* tormented in the Lake of Fire and Brimstone, day and night, for ever and ever: That if it were possible for one Eternity to be spent, for one ever to expire and come to an End, there should be another ever for thee to be torment­ed in: That in Hell thy Worm shall never die: That thou shalt be punished with everlasting De­struction from the Presence of the Lord: That thou shalt be destroyed in a moral, not in a natural Sense: That thy Essence and Being shall be everlastingly preserv'd; but thou shalt be everlastingly de­priv'd of God, and Glory, and of all that makes to thy well-being; and everlastingly afflicted and punished with all that tends to thy ill-being: That as Nero refus'd to put[f] Apollonius to Death, who was very desirous to die, because he would not so far gratify him; And as Tiberius Caesar, when a certain Offender petition'd him to hasten his Pu­nishment, retur'd this Answer,[g] Nondum te­cum redii in gratiam; Stay, Sir, you and I are not Friends yet: So, if thou provest a damned Person, that God won't be mov'd by all thy entreaty to grant a quick and speedy Dispatch to thee, nor after[h] thousands and millions of Years spent in Tor­ments, yield to let thee die at last: And that the [Page 438] Eternity of thy Torments, will be the Hell of Hell, and the very Sting of the second Death; That the Eternity both of Loss and Sense will even break the very Heart of thee.

If good Men here do grieve and mourn, when God withdraws and absents himself but for a Moment from them; Think then how lamentably and in­tolerably it will perplex and punish thee, to be made sensible hereafter, that God will hide his Face from thee for ever. That if here thou art unable to bear a tedious Fit of the Tooth-ach, Head-ach, Cho­lick, Gout, or Stone; what then thou wilt do to en­dure those akings of Heart, and wounds of Spirit, and convulsions of Conscience, and complicated torments of Soul and Body, which will be the Por­tion of damned Persons to eternal Ages. And if it be so sad a Misery for any to be burnt to Death here; Think then how incomparably greater a Misery it will be, to be alwaies burning and frying in Hell, and yet never to be burnt to Death there. Nay, if here to lie long on a Bed of Down, or on a Bed of Roses, and not once to rise in several Years together, would prove a grievous sore Trouble and hea­vy Affliction; what an overwhelming Thought is this then of lying in Flames to all Eternity?

Consider here, that so great is the Folly of Man's Mind, and the Hardness of his Heart, and the Po­wer of present sensual Allurements, that[i] no­thing less than the Threatning of an endless Misery was an apt and sit Instrument of God's ruling and governing the World: That Men would not have been sufficiently awed, and effectually restrain'd and deterr'd from Sin, and kept in order and obedi­ence, [Page 439]if God had not intimated and foretold that the obstinate Sinner shall certainly suffer perpetual Punishment in another World. That it is too evi­dent, that the Denunciation even of eternal Pain, and infinite Torment, does[k] not move and sway the greatest part of Men; and therefore that the Threatning of meer Annihilation or of some lighter and shorter Punishment would surely have less pre­vail'd and wrought upon the World. And now, when everlasting Punishment is plainly threatned, that the just and holy Law-giver doth not intend to affright thee with a Lie, or with an uncertainty: That his Threatning is not like the prediction of an Almanack; It may be so, it may be not; But that he meaneth really to execute and inflict the Penalty of eternal Punishment upon thee, in case of thy fi­nal Impenitency and Disobedience.

Consider moreover; That thy Punishment will be[l] justly and deservedly everlasting, if now thou sinnest with a[m] Mind, and Will, and Disposition to sin to Eternity, and wouldst sin on for ever here, and persevere in eternal Contu­macy, without end or term, if God should not break off the course of thy Sins, by putting a Pe­riod to thy Daies.

That thy eternal Torment will be reasonable and equitable, if now when Life and Death, an Eterni­ty of Happiness and an Eternity of Misery are set before thee in this Time of thy Trial and Probation, [Page 440]thou art grosly wanting to thy self,[n] slightest and despisest eternal Happiness, and so puttest it a­way from thee for ever, and drawest wilfully eter­nal Misery upon thy self. If here thou closest with what is present, and lettest go what is future; (as that vile and wretched Cardinal did, who prefer'd his present part in Paris before his future part in Paradise;) hadst rather have any thing in possessi­on, than never so much in reversion; and so greedi­ly catchest at the present Pleasures of Sin for a season, and refusest the Favour of God, and the Joys and Blessendness of the World to come; thou hast nothing to complain of for thy Loss of Heaven, but thy own [o] free Choice.

And as for Pain of Sense, though thou doest not expressly chuse it in its self, yet if thou chusest it implicitly in the causes of it; If now thou chusest that Sin to which such Torment is by the Law of God [p] annex'd, and deliberately and resolvedly to the very last eagerly pursuest those sinful Pleasures and Profits, which God hath plainly told thee will be surely followed with no less than everlasting Tor­ments; And takest[q] as much or more pains in [Page 441]the waies of Sin to go to Hell, than would have serv'd to get to Heaven; thou wilt have none to blame at last of Cruelty toward thee but thy self; no reason to cry out of the Divine Severity, when thou hast but the consequents of thy wilful choice: For God puts things to thy own Choice, and intreats thee to be careful to chuse aright, and will at last only suffer thee to inherit thy own foolish option, and evil Choice, which here thou madest to thy eternal Ruin.

Consider once more; That all Hell is not in ano­ther Life: That if thou beest a wicked Person, thou hast an Argument within thee to convince thee that there is an Hell, when thy Conscience pains and gripes thee, and is too hot for thee: That the pre­sent secret Checks, and severe Rebukes of thy own Conscience, are an Embleme and Representation, and a kind of Anticipation of Hell Torments: That now thou livest even in the Suburbs of Hell: That thou feelest the[q] Vultur preying betimes upon thee; the Worm crawling early in thy Bosom, and beginning to gnaw thee even in this Life: That thou hast an Aetna, or Vesuvius, at least some Sparks of the hellish Fire already kindled in thy own Breast; some prelibations and fore-tastes of those Vials of Wratth that are prepared and reserved for thee; some Drops let fall upon thee of that Ocean of Wrath that is likely at last to overwhelm thee: That thou carriest the Sulphur of Hell about thee, and thy Hell is already, even here upon Earth, begun within thee: That though thou beest not actually in the very Place of Hell, yet thou knowest [Page 442]that eternal Woes are due to thee; and findest that this is a present Torment to thee, in the midst of thy greatest outward worldly Enjoyments; as a Person is scorch'd with a burning Fever, though he lie up­on a Bed of Ivory, in a Chamber richly furnish'd and hung with the finest Tapestry, or adorn'd with rare and curious Pictures, and rendred as delight­ful and pleasant as can be.

Call here to mind, how some that have been only sing'd by this Fire, and have had no more than the Smell thereof passing upon them; have been most rueful amazing Spectacles to all Beholders, through that Horrour and Terrour of Conscience, which was but an Image and Resemblance of Hell-Torments: And if the beginnings of these Sorrows be so dreadful here in this World, Consider how un­sufferable then the full measure thereof will certain­ly be in the World to come.

Think earnestly and often of these Things, and see how strangely they will operate with thee.[r] Mr. Bilney the Martyr did diverse times in his Imprisonment put his Finger to the Flame of the Candle, to feel and try the Heat of the Fire be­fore his Execution: Do thou by Meditation flash Hell-fire in thy own Face, and burn the Brimstone of Hell at thy own Nostrils: Use thy self to serious Thoughts of Hell: Sit down and consider, whe­ther thou art able to bear those Torments, to dwell with that consuming Fire, to abide with those everlasting Burnings. Pursue these Thoughts, and often renew and repeat these Considerations; and this is likely to startle and awaken thee, to rouse [Page 443]and raise thee out of thy carnal Security. Labour by Meditation to presentiate, and to reallize the in­tolerable Torments of Hell to thy self; and work the Thoughts of the Things forementioned upon thy Heart, until thou art suitably affected with them, and fully resolv'd to answer the Ends of the Threat­ning of them.

Thy Meditation of Hell-torments will be apt to beget[s] stirring and lively Affections in thee: It will be useful to with-hold or with-draw thee from Sin, which has such a dreadful Issue; To keep, or take thee off from living in such a course, wherein every Act is a step to Perdition: To restrain thee from great Sins especially. Thou wilt not chuse to live without God in this World, for fear thou shouldst be forc'd to live without God in the other World. Thou wilt not dare to continue in wilful Ignorance, or Disobedience, considering that Christ will come* in flaming Fire, to take Vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of Christ. Thou wilt not give way to Ʋnbelief, con­sidering it is the damning Sin; Nor live and die in wilful Impenitency, lest thou perish eternally. Thou wilt not surely be boldly guilty of such open Pro­faneness and gross Impiety, as to bid God damn thee, damn thee Body and Soul; and the Devil take thee: Thou wilt never use such cursed Forms of Speech thy self; and wilt tremble to hear such hor­rid, and worse than hellish Words proceed from the Mouths of mad and desperate Sinners. Nor wilt thou offer to cherish and nourish hidden Hypo­crisy; [Page 444]since Hell is prepar'd of purpose for Hypo­crites, and the Punishment of Hypocrites is made the Standard of the Infernal Sufferings of other Sin­ners; whose* portion shall be appointed with Hypo­crites. Thou wilt not indulge thy self in Sensuality and Voluptuousness, which has a terrible Wo de­nounc'd against it: Thou wilt not destroy thy Soul for the Pampering of thy Body, lose fulness of Joy for the pleasing of a single Sense, rivers of Pleasures for a superfluous Cup of drink, Pleasures at God's Right Hand for evermore for the Pleasures of Sin which are but for a season, for a minute, for a mo­ment. Thou wilt not take thy short Pleasure, to pay so dear as to suffer eternal Pain for it. Thou wilt not allow thy self in Intemperance; Nor ven­ture to walk after the flesh in the Lust of Ʋncleanness, remembring that the Lord knoweth how to reserve such Persons chiefly unto the Day of Judgment to be pu­nished: And well knowing,(*) that neither Forni­cators, nor Adulterers shall inherit the Kingdom of God. Thou wilt not burn in the fire of Lust, lest at last thou beest scorch'd in the slames of Hell: Thou wilt set the Fire of Hell in opposition to the Fire of Lust, that the one may abate and put out the other. As it is storied of a vertuous Christian Woman, that being tempted and earnestly solicited to yield to commit Folly with a certain Wanton, who made profession of great Love to her, and how ready he was to do any thing for her sake. To convince him, and to deliver her self out of the Temptation, she strait requested this one thing of him, that he would hold the Tip of his Finger in [Page 445]the Flame of the Candle for one Quarter of an Hour: He shrunk, and wondered at the Proposi­tion: But if you be loth, said she, at my desire to in­dure such Pain for a Quarter of an Hour; how can you expect that I for your pleasure should expose my self to suffer for Ever in Soul and Body the Wrath of God, and the eternal Flames of Hell-fire. Thou wilt re­solve deliberately, and endeavour carefully to re­frain bad Company. Whenever idle and evil Com­panions tempt thee, and say, Come, to thee; thou wilt be ready to think presently how Christ will say at Last Day, Depart from me. Thou wilt take heed of doing the Devil's Work, for fear of suffer­ing the Devil's Punishment. Thou wilt have no In­timacy and Familiarity with the Devil now; thou wilt not give him heart-room, nor house-room, lest thou beest compell'd to bear him company in Hell­fire for ever hereafter. Thou wilt by no means be of the Devil's Party, nor side and associate with the Ungodly, and so deserve to be kept and continued in that Society which was formerly chosen by thee, and acceptable to thee. Thou wilt also zealously flee Idolatry, and hate and abominate that Religion wherein the practice of gross Idolatry is made neces­sary; the Worshipping of Images, of Bread and Wine in the Eucharist, the Worshipping and Invo­cating of Saints and Angels; Considering,* that Idolaters are of the Number of those that shall not inherit the Kingdom of God, but are appointed to have their part in the Lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone. Nor wilt thou fall inconsideratly into damnable Heresy, nor hold so grossly corrupt Opinions as may bring upon thee swift Destru­ction; [Page 446]nor be deluded to believe the Lies of Anti­christ, to thy utter* perishing, and eternal undo­ing. Thou wilt abhor wilful Lying, to save thy Credit, or get Gain; and hate to set thy[t] Ser­vants to tell Lies, to vend thy Wares, and put off thy Commodities. Thou wilt be loth by a gainful Lie to cheat thy Brother of Twelve-pence, and to lose thy Soul by the bargain: remembring that Ly­ing is a damnable Sin, and that all Liars shall have their part in the Lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone: which is the Second Death.

Thou wilt be fearful of speaking any thing that looks like Detraction; still minding thy self, that Whisperers and Back-biters are join'd in the Cata­logue with Haters of God, who are worthy of Death: And that he that(*) Back-biteth with his Tongue, and taketh up a Reproach against his Neighbour, is not likely to dwell in God's holy City: That if thou shouldst prove such a Devil incarnate, thou wilt be fit to keep company perpetually with the Devil and his Angels: That if thy Tongue should here be so set on Fire of Hell, it would presage that with­out Repentance and Reformation it will surely be set on Fire in Hell.

Thou wilt watch against the rising of rash Anger, which is a Sin that has Hell at the heels of it; and be careful to prevent its breaking out in Expression or Action; revolving in thy Mind that of thy Sa­viour;(†) Whosoever shall say, Thou Fool, to his Brother, shall be in danger of Hell-fire. Thou wilt dread the Thoughts of Ʋnfruitfulness under Means, [Page 447]having fixed and imprinted this in thy Mind, that* every Tree which bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewn down, and cast into the Fire: And that Ca­pernaum, which was exalted unto Heaven by her en­joyment of special Means, was threatned for want of answerable Improvement to be brought down to Hell. Thou wilt not harden thy Heart in Ʋnmer­cifulness; pondering in thine Heart how Dives in Hell wanted the refreshment of a[u] Drop of Wa­ter, for refusing to give poor Lazarus the small comfort of a Crumb of Bread, when he himself fa­red so sumptuously, and feasted deliciously every Day. Thou wilt not be unmerciful in not giving; Nor in not forgiving; never forgetting how the wicked uncompassionate Servant in the Parable was delivered by his Lord to the Tormentors. Thou wilt strive and labour against sinful[w] Fearfulness, [Page 448]and not be drawn to do any Evil, or omit any Good against clear and full Light of Conscience, for Fear of any outward Trouble or Danger; recollecting in thy Thoughts, that the Fearful shall have their part in the Lake which burneth with Fire and Brim­stone. Thou wilt be ready(*) to set the Fear of God, and the Fear of Hell against all carnal Fear of Men, or of any temporal Evil whatsoever: As the Primitive Martyrs did; who when they were solicited by Heathen Emperours to sacrifice to their Idols, with these Arguments, That then they should save their Houses and Lands, and Liberties and Lives, but should otherwise lose all; They put off all with this Answer,[x] Pardon us, O Empe­rour, you threaten a Prison to us, but God threatens Hell to us. So Biblis (as[y] Eusebius relates the Story) a Woman who having fainted before, and renounced her Profession of Christianity, out of fear of suffering Persecution, and being brought to the Place where the Christians Bodies were burnt to Ashes, that others might be drawn from their Profession by means of her expected publick blas­phemous Denial and Recantation; was, at the very Hour of Suffering, thoroughly awaken'd as out of a dead Sleep, by the sight of those Flames which were the Instruments of the Martyrs Tor­ments, to consider the intolerable eternal Torture of Hell-fire, which she must unavoidably suffer, if she should dishonour Christ and his Religion, and asperse the innocent and unblameable Professors of it: And thus expelling the lesser Fear by the greater, [Page 449]and happily returning unto her self, she disap­pointed her Persecutors Expectation; and by be­ing faithful unto Death obtain'd the Crown of a Martyr of Jesus, and animated others to endure the Cross with Christian Fortitude, and the Pati­ence of the Saints. Fix thy Cogitations on the In­fernal Flames, and this will make thee resolve and determine to chuse rather to do, or suffer any thing here, than to suffer the sad and bitter Pains of Hell hereafter: Concluding, that the Pains and Difficul­ties of Duty, are no way comparable to the trou­blesome uneasy Condition, and piercing raging Pains of Hell: yea, that the Suffering of Martyr­dom here, is a light Affliction to the dreadful Suf­fering of Hell-fire hereafter.

The serious frequent Meditation of the exquisite Punishments, and dolorous Torments of Hell, will moreover powerfully perswade thee to be far from[z] envying the greatest Prosperity of wicked Men; who shall one day change their present Felicity for extream Want, and utmost Misery; lose the Pre­sence of God and Christ, and the full Fruition of endless Pleasures in Heaven, and suffer an Eternity of distracting Pains, and racking heart-renting Torments in Hell, for a few bitter-sweet transient Pleasures here on Earth. Yea, this will help thee to bear any outward Affliction patiently, and quiet­ly to accept of any temporal Punishment of thy Ini­quity; considering, thou deservest Hell it self, and that all thy present Straits and Sufferings are no­thing to the Wants and Losses, the Pains and Mi­series of damned Persons. That eminent Pattern [Page 450]of Christian Patience, the holy[a] Mr. Jeremy Whitaker, did humbly adore God's Goodness in the midst of his sorest sharpest Sufferings, and vio­lent, excruciating, racking and grinding Pains, which were caus'd and continued by a complication of acute Diseases, the Stone, Ulcer, Gangrene; and expressed himself with marvellous Meekness in such Words as these; Lord, thou givest me no occa­sion to have any hard Thoughts of thee. O who would not even in Burnings have honourable Thoughts of God? Blessed be God, there is nothing of Hell in all this.

Again; This will throughly awaken and quic­ken thee to take heed of beginning the Hell here, which will be compleated and consummated here­after: of being now of an hellish frame and temper of Mind: of departing from, and living without God and Christ; which is not only Man's Sin, but Misery; which is a very Hell upon Earth, and will be a great part of the future Hell: of contracting and strengthning vicious habits here, and of expo­sing thy self to the Misery that naturally arises from Sin; to the Rebukes and Upbraidings of a guilty Conscience: Considering with thy self, that an hellish Temper and Disposition, if thou livest and diest in that Condition, will surely continue and be confirm'd in the other World; and that an hellish State will prepare thee for, and bring thee to the place of Hell. This will also engage thee to bless God for Christ, for giving his only begotten Son to* de­liver thee from the Wrath to come, by suffering Tri­bulation and Anguish for thee; and not appointing [Page 451]thee to Wrath, but to obtain Salvation by Jesus Christ. And to be truly thankful to Jesus Christ, who con­descended to be forsaken of God, that thou mightst not be totally deserted, and eternally forsaken of him; and endured the Fire of God's Wrath, that thou mightst be perfectly freed for ever from Hell-fire. This will provoke thee by Faith, and Repentance, and bringing forth Fruits * meet for Repentance, * to flee from the Wrath to come, and to seek to escape the Damnation of Hell. And this will cause thee to hate and abandon the cursed Arts and wicked Waies of making others the Children of Hell; to dread the Thoughts of ever becoming the unhap­py Instruments of hurrying any others to Hell: And will incline thee, in Pity and Charity to the Souls of Sinners, to do thy best, by all means possi­ble, to keep all about thee from running and falling into that place of Torment: to be zealous and in­dustrious to[b] (*) save Souls from Death, to save (†) them with Fear, pulling them out of the Fire; (as the(‖) Angels of old plackt lingning Lot out of Sodom:) Not to suffer thy Neighbour ever to go to Hell quietly; but rather to territy thy sinful Brother, than to permit him to miscarry for ever.

Obj. But is not this a slavish Tomper, to be mo­ved to my Duty out of Fear of Hell? Should not the Love of God be the Principle that acts us? and[*] perfect Love is said to cast out Fear.

I answer; When all the Motives and Incentives that possibly can be made use of, will scarcely effe­ctually put us upon Duty; surely we have[c] lit­tle reason to let go or lay aside any one of them; but to use whatever may work upon us, Love, or Hope, or Fear. And as for a Christians Love to God, it does not here exclude all Fear, because it is not perfect in this Life. It will indeed in the fu­ture Life cast out all Fear of Damnation: And it may be so perfect in this Life, as to banish and ex­pel all distrustful tormenting Fear; which consisteth in terrifying disquieting Apprehensions that God will deal with a Man as a Slave; take Advantages of him, condemn and destroy him whenever he does amiss: But the true sincere Love of God is fairly consistent with a filial, cautelous, preserving, preventing Fear. [d] A judicious Divine well ob­serves, that it is a great Mistake to think that filial Fear is only the Fear of temporal Chastisement, and that all Fear of Hell is slavish: Even filial Fear is a Fear of Hell; which yet is join'd with such a Per­swasion of God's Love to us, that we conclude he will not cast us off upon every provocation; and is accompanied with some Love in us to God, and with Care and Watchfulness, lest we should by Apostasy and final Impenitency miscarry eter­nally.

The ninth Direction.

If you would redeem the Time, you must en­deavour to spiritualize your common and ordinary worldly Employments: and must take care that your natural, as well as civil, Actions partake of Religion.

1. You must endeavour to spiritualize your ordina­ry civil or domestical Employments, by doing them all in O [...]edience of Faith, and making them the Instru­ments, whereby to shew forth your Honesty, Equi­ty, Righteousness, Justice, and whatever Vertues may be exercis'd therein. You must make conscience to follow your Calling out of an awful respect to the Command of God; to do what you do even in civil Business in the Name of Christ, as the Work of Christ, so as you may say at that time, Now I am about the Work of God, and of Jesus Christ: I thank God, my Conscience bears me witness I am acting in Obedience to Christ, expecting a Blessing from Christ upon what I do: and I look to receive a Reward from Christ. The Apostle commands Servants,* whatsoever they do for Men, to do it heartily, as to the Lord; to serve the Lord Christ in the Service they do to their earthly Masters.

Thus to work for God and Christ, is for that time to honour God and Christ as much, nay more, by the meanest servile worldly Act, than if you should spend all that time in Prayer, Meditation, or any other spiritual Employment, to which you had no sufficient Call at such a time. The devout Herbert, [Page 454]in one of his sacred[a] Poems, desiring God to teach him, what he did in any thing, to do it as for him; expresses himself thus sweetly and spiri­tually:

All may of thee partake:
Nothing can be so mean,
Which with this Tincture (for thy sake)
Will not grow bright and clean.
A Servant with this Clause
Makes Drudgery divine.
Who sweeps a Room, as for thy Laws,
Makes that and th' Action fine.
This is the famous Stone
That turneth all to Gold:
For that which God doth touch and own
Cannot for less be told.

2. We must take care, that our natural, as well as civil or oeconomical, Actions partake of Religion; be inscribed with* Holiness unto the Lord; and, by the purity of our end and intention therein, become as acceptable[b] Sacrifices unto God: That on all occasions we[c] eat and drink, not merely to in­dulge and gratify our Appetite,[d] as it is a sen­sitive [Page 455]Appetite; not only, or chiefly to[e] please our Taste: That we do not cover a Business of Pleasure under a pretence of preserving Health, or the fair colour of supplying Nature; (as[f] St. Austin confesses he found himself too apt to do) And more especially, that we never offer to pam­per our Bodies that we may be the stronger to serve our Lusts: That we do not eat and drink our selves either into Lust, or out of Duty: But that we take our Meat as our Medicine: (as[g] St. Au­stin acknowledges God had taught him to do) use Meat-and Drink as remedies to cure natural Infirmi­ties, not to cause moral Distempers; as means to* sustain and refresh our Bodies, that our Bodies may be fit to serve our Souls; and our selves may be enabled with vigour and alacrity to serve and honour God in the proper Duties of our particular Places.

We should eat our Bread before God (as the Ex­pression is Exod. 18.12.) that is, not only as in the [Page 456]sight of God; but (as the* Apostle speaks) whe­ther we eat or drink, we should do all to the Glory of God.

Remember to direct these natural Actions to spiri­tual Ends, and to make them an occasion of some Exercise of Religion. Be never wanting to beg a Blessing of God before you eat: And when you sit at Table (as[h] St. Bernard advises) be not wholly employed in eating and drinking; but your body requi­ring, and receiving its due repast, let not your Mind neglect its proper refection. Refresh your Soul, when you feed your Body: and use such holy Meditati­ons, as may keep and preserve you from nourish­ing your Hearts, from ministring fuel to your Lusts, and making provision for the Flesh to fulfil the Lusts thereof. [i] Mr. Fox reports of the holy Brad­ford, that in the midst of Dinner he used often to muse with himself, having his Hat over his Eyes, from whence came commonly plenty of Tears dropping on his Tren­cher.

Whenever you recruit and repair your Nature, strive then to provoke and stir up in thy self and o­thers hungrings and thirstings after Righteousness: Remember, meditate, and discourse of the Sweet­ness of Christ, of the refreshing strengthning Ordi­nances of Christ, of being(*) abundantly satisfied with the Fatness of God's House, and of drinking of the River of his Pleasures: of feeding and living by [Page 457]Faith on the Promises of the Gospel, and receiving the* Comforts of the Scriptures: With Job, esteem the Words of God's Mouth more than thy necessary Food, or appointed Portion: With David, ac­knowledg the Laws and Judgments of God to be sweeter than Honey, and the Honey-comb; than the sweetest and purest Honey. Think, and speak of the(*) living Bread which came down from Heaven, of the Bread of Life, the(†) Water of Life, of spi­ritual(‖) Wine and Milk: * Desire the sincere Milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby: Have a longing Mind to that spiritual Food which is Meat indeed, and Drink indeed. Taste and relish the hidden Manna. Delight thy self in the serious Fore-thoughts of sitting down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven: of(*) eating and drinking at Christ's Table in his King­dom. Raise and lift up thy Mind to the Celestial Table: strengthen and sharpen thy Appetite to the most delicious heavenly Banquets: Let the Consideration and Hope of the spiritual Joys, and purer higher Pleasures of the other World, cause thee to despise these gross and brutish Pleasures; to say in the Words, and with the Affection and Spirit of Mr. Herbert,

[k]What is this weary World, this Meat and Drink,
That chains us by the Teeth so fast?

[Page 458]

[l]Look on Meat, think it Dirt, then eat a Bit.
And say withal, Earth to Earth I commit.

Entertain thy self with better fare, and richer cheer. Thank God you have* Meat to eat which the World knows not of. Let others labour for the Meat which perisheth; but do thou resolve rather to labour for that Meat which endureth to everlasting Life. Account and reckon it thy Meat and Drink, with thy blessed Saviour, to do the Will of thy hea­venly Father: And with(*) him have a greater care of making provision for others Souls, than of supplying thy own bodily Necessities.

When at usual seasons thou nourishest thy Body, be sure thou doest not then forget to(†) nourish up thy self and others in(‖) wholesome Words, in the Words of Faith, and of good Doctrine, which is according to Godliness: Even while thou arc feed­ing thy Body, as thou hast occasion and opportu­nity, let thy* Lips feed many. I remember Cicero introduceth Cato giving this good account of him­self, that he loved to feast with his Friends and Neighbours, not so much for the[m] corporal Plea­sure of eating and drinking, as for the delight and refreshment of the good Discourses that were used among them at such Meetings.

And Tertullian informs us, that much of Religion was mingled with the Meals, the very common Meals of the Primitive Christians: That they did not offer to[m] take their Meat before they had tast­ed the spiritual sweetnesses of Prayer and Devotion: That they fed as those who well remembred, that they were to go upon their Knees to God, before they went to Bed: and therefore narrowly watch'd over them­selves, that no degrees of Intemperance at Supper might dull and indispose them to the Duty of Pray­er, and unfit them for the Worship and Service of God that night: That they talk'd and confer'd as those that knew God heard: And after Supper, as a­ny was able either out of the holy Scriptures, or out of his own Invention, he was called forth into the midst of the Company to sing a Psalm or Hymn to God; which was a manifest Proof what temperate measures he had at that Meeting kept in drinking; having loaden neither his Stomach, nor his Understanding. Prayer in like manner dismiss'd the Company: who then depart­ed with setled dispositions, and sirm resolutions to lead most modest, chast, vertuous, godly Lives: as those who at that very season had not so much made a Meal as kept a Discipline: had at that time been at a Lecture, rather than at a Supper; and then had more replenish'd their Souls, than satisfied their Bodies. And both[n] Possidonius and [Page 460] [o] Erasmus certify us concerning St. Austin, that he had a Table richly furnish'd rather with fruitful Dis­courses than exquisite Dainties: That he took great care that their Table-talk should be serious and pious, or some way profitable, at least charitable and in­nocent: To which end he ordered that a certain Distich or two Verses should be written on it, or hung at it, as a necessary Law, forbidding those that fed at his Table to gnaw the good Names of o­thers, or to fasten their Teeth in them by back-bi­ting of them, by detracting from or speaking evil of absent Persons: A Disease (as Erasmus there well observes) almost peculiar to those who other­wise make a profession of Piety, when nothing is more alien from true Piety: for this Pest usually steals upon Men under a shew of Probity, and guise of Goodness; while it would appear to be an ha­tred of Vices, and a Zeal of Vertue. Which great Evil was so abhorr'd by this holy Man, that some­times he would not yield to the Authority of the very Bishops; but when some of his most familiar Fellow-Bishops were forgetful of that Writing, and spake what was not agreeable to the Direction of it; he would very sharply reprehend them, and be so mov'd as to tell them, Let them either blot out those written Verses, or he would rise from the Table in the midst of his Refection, and go to his Chamber, if they would not forbear such Tales and Stories. He would not suffer his Table to be pol­luted with such Talk; but either required some Scri­pture [Page 461]to be read while he sat at Table, or held some use­ful Disputation, or discours'd concerning some fruitful Matter at Meals, that the Minds of his Guests might be no less refresh'd than their Bodies. How instructive and edifying were the Table-colloquies of the excel­lent Luther, and the holy Mr. Greenham? And[p] Dr. Bernard acquaints us, that the Discourses which daily fell from Bp. Usher at his Table in the clearing of Difficulties in the Scripture, and other Subjects (espe­cially when learned Men came to visit him) were of great advantage to such as were capable of them: To others he would apply and accommodate himself with wonderful Humility and Condescention to their meaner Capacities, to inform and satisfy their Minds, and to work upon their Affections in pra­ctical Matters; and in his Discourses would some­times rather incline toward such, than to others more learned. It put me often in mind (saies that worthy Doctor) of that Speech of the Queen of Sheba to Solo­mon; Happy are these thy Servants that continually stand about thee and hear thy Wisdom.

We should all ordinarily stir up our selves to use savoury Expressions, and shew holy Affections, when we are eating: We should still taste and commend the Goodness of God in the variety of his Creatures we partake of, and give God solemn hearty[q] thanks after every Meal for his satherly Care of us, [Page 462]and seasonable bountiful Provision for us and ours; and charge our selves to spend the Strength we re­ceive from his Creatures in doing him faithful and cheerful Service.

And as we should be spiritual and heavenly in eating and drinking, so we should use Recreations and Sleep to holy ends; that by doing for the pre­sent little or nothing, we may become more apt to do some good thing, to be usefully occupied, and worthily employed.

The tenth Direction.

If we would wisely redeem the Time, we must make a good Choice of our Friends and Acquain­tance, and a good Improvement of our Company and Society.

1. A good Choice of our Friends and Acquaintance. The sense Man has of his own Weakness and Indi­gency, makes him naturally much[a] addicted and strongly inclin'd to Company and Society, which he apprehends so necessary for the* Help, Relief and Comfort of his Life: But of all Society, that is the most inward and intimate, which has its Rise from Choice and Election: In the making of which Choice, great Caution and Consideration, Care and Prudence is to be exercis'd; for Men are either made, or marr'd, as to the forming of their Man­ners; and further'd, or hindred, as to the Improve­ment of their Time, and their Preparations for Eternity, according to the Company they sall in with: And therefore we need Direction in no Acti­on of our Life more than in the Choice of our Company, especially of our Friends, our closest and most familiar Companions. They are excellent [Page 464]Counsels that are given by[a] Pythagoras, and[b] Theognis, to guide and conduct our Choice:

[a]Where Vertue dwells there Friendships make.

[b]But evil Neighbourhoods forsake.

[c] Tully tells us, that Friendship is given and in­tended by Nature to be an Assistant, Helper and Ad­vancer of Vertues, and not a Companion, Prompter and Promoter of Vices: It therefore greatly concerns and becomes you, so to pick and chuse your Friends and Acquaintance, as may best serve some excellent End of Vertue.

And yet we sind, when Persons are to chuse their most bosom Friends, the Companions of their Youth and Age, that they and their Relations, who are their Guides and Governours, do too commonly regard bodily Beauty and worldly Portion, more than Piety and Religion, and all the Riches and Or­naments of Grace, and Helps for Salvation, and Advantages of living and growing in the Know­ledg, and Faith, and Fear of God.

Laelius in Cicero relates of Scipio, that he was wont to complain, that Men were exceeding diligent in all other Provisions, would take what care conld be [Page 465]expected in making choice of Goats and Sheep, and such like things; but were extreamly [a] negligent in chu­sing of their Friends, nor in this case made any use of requisite Signs and Notes, by which they might discern and judg what Persons were fit and well qualified to be received and taken into Friendship. And he there directs, that Men would prudently put some stop to the Stream of their Affection; and as we make Trial of other things, so that we would make some[b] Experiment of the Manners of the Persons we design for our Companions, and accordingly embrace or decline Familiarity with them.

O be nice and choice of your Company and So­ciety, delicate and curious in that Matter and Busi­ness. Consider beforehand (as[c] Seneca advises) whether they be worthy or no to have any part of your Life bestowed upon them, whether any share of your Time may fitly and warrantably be allowed them: for idle carnal Friends are the Thieves that steal away our Time from us; and 'tis a costly Entertainment of them, to waste our Time upon them. Vain and profane Friends and Acquaintance do rob us of the opportunity of doing and receiving good: They seek nothing but idle and empty Talk, they will not maintain serious and savoury Discourse: O! what Loss have many of us sustain'd by such ill Customers as these? Call to thy remembrance (says [Page 466] Seneca)[d] How many have cheated thee of thy Time, thou in the mean time not understanding what thou hast lost. * Men give away part of their Years (saies he) to them they mightily love, nor do they perceive or know in the least what they do: And they give it so, that o­thers receive no profit by that which they deprive them­selves of: But they are ignorant that they themselves lose any thing by it, and therefore the Detriment that is so latent is toberable to them.

If we be wise, let's look well who they be that we spend and lay out our Time upon. Let's not* sit, customarily sit with vain Persons: nor be the common Companions of Fools: but rather say, in our Hearts at least, with holy David, Depart from me, all ye Workers of Iniquity: (*) Depart from me ye evil Doers: for I will keep the Commandmentsi of my God.

Avoid Communion with the Lepers of the World. O never offer with Nebuchadnezzar to keep Company with Beasts: Do not so degrade, and debase your selves: Do not lose your Time, and lose your selves in such unprositable, contemp­tible Society. Take here the Counsel of St. Je­rome, [e] In this respect learn an holy Pride, scorn such mean and low, vile and base Company, and [Page 467] know your selves to be better than they: Be of more raised Spirits than to be Companions with them. By keeping ill Company, thou wilt lose thy Time, and lose or lessen thy spiritual Beauty: thou wilt, like him that walketh in the Sun, be quickly tann'd insensibly.

Have no frequent chosen Converse, no inward close Friendship with those that are none of God's re­al Friends, that have no spiritual Acquaintance with God, but are manifestly profane, openly un­godly, and alienated from the Life of God; that are Enemies to God, and his Religion; his Son, and Spirit; his Word, and Worship; Laws, and Waies; and whose* Friendship is Enmity with God; whose Friendship is Friendship with Hell, and who are themselves but a kind of familiar Devils: Ne­ver chuse to join in Company with these; to haunt the Places they use, which commonly give no small occasion of Sin; and to resort and repair to such Houses in agreed Meetings to sinful Ends and Businesses.

Chuse not those for thy Friends, who never yet began to be true Friends to themselves. He that is not a Friend to himself, will never be a Friend to thee. 'Tis only he that is a Friend to himself (saies[f] Seneca wisely and discretely) that is likely to prove a truly profitable Friend to others.

Chuse not such for thy Friends, that are not likely to be Friends to thy Soul. How can he be reckon'd and reputed a Friend to thee, who is not a Friend, but rather an Enemy to the better Part of thee? Take this for a Rule, That if a Person be not a good [Page 468]Man, though he love thee, he is not a Friend to thee. A Master of Morality will tell thee, That[g] he that is a Friend, does love: but he that loves, is not for that reason presently a Friend: for Friend­ship does alwaies profit a Person; but Love doth hurt sometimes: Now hurt to the Soul, is the greatest Hurt that can be done to any. And therefore ac­quaint not with those that will study to bring Vice into your Acquaintance, and whose Acquaintance will breed your Estrangement from God: Keep free from that Company that will make you part Company with God, and Christ, and a good Conscience: Cleave not unto those that will be Clogs and Pull­backs, Deadners and Quench-coals to you; that will cool and damp your Heart and Spirit, in the Practice of Piety and Exercise of Religion, and make you* hold your peace even from Good: That will only love, and respect, and care for you, up­on condition that you love not Christ, nor regard Holiness, nor care in the least for your immortal Soul, and eternal Happiness: That will by all means labour to bring you to esteem lightly of the Lord's-Day; and to give them your Time and Com­pany, in an idle, truitless, profane, ill-exempla­ry private Retirement, when you should be con­scientiously and awfully present at the Publick As­sembly.

Be sure you beware of such Company, as will only give a treat and entertainment to your Sense and Palate, load your Body with Meats and Drinks, pass the Time in Sport and Play with you; sill your [Page 469]Ears with unprofitable, atheistical, profane, loose and lewd Discourse; vitiate your Mind, pervert your Judgment, debauch your Fancy, corrupt your Manners, help you to forget God and your selves, teach you to become[g] Beasts in Courtesy, and by their foolish mad Mirth, and cruel Kindness to you abroad, make work enough for your earnest, serious Sorrow and Sadness, your dear and costly Repentance at home: But will make you neither wiser, nor better, add nothing to your Vertue, contribute nothing to your Graces, and to the Feeding and Nourishing of your Souls: Who will, it may be, feast and pamper your Body, but starve and pine, yea poison your Soul; and by a pre­tended Civility and Courtesy to you, labour to be the Bane and Undoing of you: Who will either vex, or[h] taint all that are near them: Who being themselves infected with the Plague of Sin, have a strange and strong desire to infect others: The only mode of whose Kindness is an artificial Insinuation of variety of Temptations, and an ear­nest importunate Solicitation to Evil: Who will endeavour to turn you off from a diligent holy Life; and, if it be possible, will laugh or mock [Page 470]you out of Heaven: Who having no Seed, or Spark of Vertue in themselves, must needs hate, besiege and undermine it in others, as being a constant stan­ding Reproach to themselves.

[h] Abandon those Companions, that are good Companions only in sinning; who will lead you to A­theism and Profaneness, provoke you to Lust and Wantonness, Anger and Rage, or draw you into Drunkenness; urge and impose their[i] sickly Healths upon you, and will not let you live by Rule; but will unweariedly tice and press you to Sin, and be sick with them; sweetly perswade you into In­convenience, fairly and finely allure you into fa­shionable Folly, and inevitable Misery; court and complement you into eternal Ruin; civilly bear you Company, and lovingly befriend you into Hell; and so really shew less Kinduess, and worse Nature to you, than* Dives among the Devils in Hell express'd toward his Brethren here on Earth, who contrived and laboured to keep and preserve them from that Place of Torment. Make not them the Joy and Entertainment of thy Life, who, by thy leave, will be thy eternal Destruction and Death.

Have no Intimacy, hold no Familiarity with wicked Persons: you may go see and visit them as their Physicians, but not as their Companions: you may sometimes call upon them, to cure and heal them, to prescribe somewhat to them, to leave some good Directions with them: but you must not be so often with them, nor stay so long with them, till you get their Disease, and take Infection from them.

But now on the other side; If we would spend our Time profitably and comfortably, and have it turn to any considerable good Account; let's study to contract Friendship and Union with vertuous Persons: esteeming them the most valuable Friends, and (to use Tully's Expression)[k] the best and fairest furniture of Life. Let's reckon[l] Vertue and Grace to be the weightiest reason of Amability; the Worthiness and Excellency of Per­sons Dispositions and Manners to be the most solid stable Ground, the greatest Allective & strongest At­tractive of Love and Dearness. Let's chuse with ho­ly David to be* [i] Companions of all them that fear God, and of them that keep his Precepts: To be their Companions out of true Affection, not out of Facti­on: [Page 472]because they are Godly, not because they are Persons of such and such an Opinion and Party: To be Companions of them, and of all them: Let not any difference in outward Quality, nor in Opinion a­mong the Godly, in things remote from the Sub­stance of Religion, be a cause of sinful Partiality. David a great King scorn'd not the Company of any such, nor was ashamed to be seen in their Company. As his was, so let* all our Delight be in the Saints, and the Excellent that are in the Earth. Let's join with him, and say, Let those that fear thee, turn unto me, and those that have known thy Te­stimonies. Let's chuse to walk with wise Men, that we may be wise: to be frequently in Company with those,(*) whose Fruit (that is, actively, the Fruit which they bring forth, the Profit which they yield and afford to others, in their Communica­tion and Conversation, by Information and Ex­ample) is a Tree of Life; and who are wise to win Souls.

Be conversant with those (saies[i] Seneca excel­lently) who are any way likely to make thee better: and receive those into thy Friendship and Acquaintance, whom thou maiest probably some way or other make bet­ter. I say in like manner; let us sort and suit, associate and familiarize our selves with those a­mong whom we may do most spiritual Good, or from whom we may reap and receive most spiritual Good, or from whom we may reap and receive most spiritual Benefit.

Study and strive to chuse such an one for thy Friend, to whom thou maiest give such reverential Respect in thy Carriage and Behaviour, as may re­strain [Page 473]thee from many uncomely sinful Actions, which you might take more Liberty to commit in other Company.

Take him for thy special Friend and peculiar Companion, who will be a constant Physician, careful Tutor, and spiritual Benefactor to thy Soul; who will be a familiar, tutelar, guardian Angel to thee: who will be (as[k] one well ex­presses it) an[k] assistant Conscience to thee: who will not fail to perform that Office, which the be­numm'd or sleepy Conscience within thee shall at any time neglect. Who will be as faithful a Monitor to thee, as thy own Conscience should be: Who dai­ly does so improve in Vertue, and Profit in Piety, that whenever he comes into thy Company, he will give thee the great Pleasure, not only of seeing whom you would, but of seeing such an one as you would: Who will be careful to[l] salute himself, before he visits thee; and will surely bring himself a great Gift to thee: (as[m] Seneca counsels his Friend Lucilius to order, compose, and carry himself to­ward him.)

Chuse such Persons for thy intimate Friends, who will be Friends and Helps in the best things to thee; Friends in the concernments of the Life to come; that will prize and value, and on all occasions rea­dily shew some real Kindness to thy Soul; that will observe thy Motions, and help to guide and direct [Page 474]thy Actions; that will have a constant watchful Eye upon thy Life and Manners, and not willingly suffer thee to misearry to Eternity, for want of careful looking after. Acquaint and accompany with those, in the enjoyment of whom you may enjoy somewhat of God himself; and whose sweet and gracious Converse will be a little Image of Hea­ven to you: Take those for your Consorts and Associates here, with whom you may desire and hope to keep joyful Company for ever hereaf­ter. If we make any Reckoning of our Time, let us first make a good Choice of our Friends.

2. And then a good Improvement of our Company and Society with them. Be prudent and pious in the Ʋse, as well as in the Choice of your Friends. Let not your Friendship be a meer nominal, formal, empty, juiceless thing.

Let your ordinary Visits to your Friends be out of Conscience, as well as out of Courtesy: out of a real Design to do some Office of Love, especially to their Souls; and to bring some spiritual Advan­tage to them.

[m]Time is commonly lost by meer complemental Visits, wherein no civil Business is dispatch'd, no Service done to the Bodies, Estates, or Souls of o­thers.

Let Christian Friends take heed especially that they come not together of purpose to waste their Time in unseasonable, immeasurable Play and Sport; that they be not found notoriously guilty of spending commonly and customarily as many Hours in Play together, as if Gaming were, not [Page 475]their Recreation and Diversion, but their Trade and Profession, their Calling and Occupation. Can this be reckon'd a well redeeming the Time in evil Daies? Would not some of that Time be spent more fruitfully and comfortably in the Communi­cation of your Experiences, and the Observations you have made relating either to God's Word or Works? or in reading together some select and seasonable Scripture, or else some part of practical Divinity, or good Morality, or useful History; and in discoursing and conferring thereupon, as you have Ability, and find Occasion?

Let not Cards and Dice swallow up and devour the most of the Hours you spend together: Nor e­ver suffer any Friends and Companions to rob you of your Time, by[m] yielding to them, and com­plying with them, when they unreasonably exact of you to hold out with them in their Sports. If you perceive that any particular Game or Play does steal away your Heart and Time; 'tis high time then rather to lay it quite aside, than to suffer such Detriment by Continuation of the Use of it. When Bp. Ʋsher, in his tender Years, was taught by some of his Friends to play at Cards, and found himself so delighted therewith, that it not only took place of the Love of his Book, but began to be a Rival with the spiritual Part in him, upon ap­prehension [Page 476]thereof (as[n] Dr. Bernard informs us) he gave it over, and never played after.

When Christian Acquaintance meet together, let them be as useful and profitable, as helpful and beneficial, as holy and heavenly in their Discour­ses as may be: You may do more good by an honest Hint, and a serious savoury Speech in Company, than it may be a Minister may do by many Sermons.

Labour to spiritualize and ennoble your Friend­ship, by making it a State of Love and Purity, an Opportunity and Advantage of amending and re­forming, of benefiting and bettering one another.

[o]Let such as live either with or by one ano­ther, by solemn Compact and Agreement strictly and strongly oblige one another to take some special spiritual Care of one another's Souls; This would be real spiritual good Neighbourhood; an high Advancement, a rich and gainful Improvement of Friendship.

You that are Intimates and Familiars, look upon your selves as one another's* Keepers: Take a spiritual Charge one of another: Naturally care for one another's spiritual State: Watch over one another's Souls, as they that must give account: an Account of one another, as well as of your selves: that you may do it with Joy, and not with Grief: Be(*) jealous over one another with a Godly Jealousy; and shew your selves such fast Friends to one ano­ther's Souls, as to do your best to prevent one ano­ther's sinning, and to promote the Work of Grace and Holiness in one another's Hearts. Take Occa­sion [Page 477]to warm not so much one another's Houses, as one another's Hearts. Visit one another in the E­vening, meet together, and confer one with another at leisure hours, and on daies of Recreation:* Speak often one to another, concerning the things that belong to the Peace of one another's Souls, and concern the Conditiion of the Church of Christ. Build up one another on your most holy Faith. Com­fort your selves together, and edify one another.

(*) Exhort one another daily, while it is called, To day; Let your Exhortation be mutual and reci­procal, frequent and continual, seasonable and speedy; lest any of you be hardened through the De­ceitfulness of Sin. Take the first Opportunity of dealing with thy Friend, as the case and need of his Soul requires, lest Death remove him unexpe­ctedly out of the reach of thy Charity to all Eterni­ty. Consider with thy self, that should thy Com­panion live longer, yet he may continue in the omission of some Duty, because you only purpose to put him upon it. Or, he may go on in the com­mission of some Sin, grow more and more in Love with it, and fall more under the Power of it, be­cause you have only some thought and intention to turn him from it.

Support, preserve and keep one another from falling; and, in the Spirit of Meekness, raise and recover,(†) restore and(‖) convert one another, when overtaken and fallen, in any degree and mea­sure, either into Sin, or Errour. * Hate not your Friend or Brother in your Heart: in any wise rebuke [Page 478]your Neighbour, and never suffer Sin upon him, when you find him offending against God, or Man. And* if a Friend or Brother shall plainly trespass against thee, go and tell him his Fault between thee and him alone: not seeming to reproach him, by chiding and reprehending him in publick; nor offering to back-bite him, by talking privately to others against him.

Teach and admonish one another: and let it ap­pear that you practise your own Precepts, and take your selves the Counsel you give to others: Follow Tertullian's excellent Advice;[p] strengthen your friendly Admonition and Exhortation with the Au­thority of your own Conversation, that your want of Deeds may not make you blush at your own Words: and let me add, that your Friend and Companion may not neglect and reject your Sayings, because he knows too well your Doings: As oftentimes you thrust away the good Light of a Candle, for the ill savour which the stinking Tallow yields. Let none have reason to retort, and say, Physician, heal thy self: (*) Thou which teachest another, teachest thou not thy self? What Mr. Herbert speaks of Mi­nisters may be sitly accommodated to the Exhorta­tions and Admonitions of Christian Friends;

[q]Doctrine, and Life, Colours, and Light, in one
When they combine and mingle, bring
A strong Regard and Aw: but Speech alone
[Page 479]
Doth vanish like a flaring thing,
And in the Ear, not Conscience, ring.

(†) Consider one another to provoke unto Love, and to good Works; or, to[r] sharpen or provoke [in one another] Charity and good or laudable Works. You are apt to forget, and prone to ne­glect your selves: you have need enough of one ano­thers spiritual Care and Help: 'tis necessary that others should watch and observe, incite and assist you; be at some trouble, and take some pains with you: your own and others Consideration and Pro­vocation of you, is little enough to stir and move you: Ponder and[s] weigh all Advantages that you can have one upon another, to excite and ex­timulate, to engage and quicken one another to the Exercise of Charity, and all Actions of Piety, whensoever you find any thing of fainting, or growing cold in one another.

Search and enquire into one anothers spiritual Estates: mind and study the Cases and Conditions of one anothers Souls; the Causes and Cures of one another spiritual Distempers. Be very soli­citous for one anothers present and future Good: carefully consult the spiritual Prosperity, and eter­nal Welfare of one another.

Consider one another to provoke one another, not to Sin and Wickedness, to Vanity and Folly, to uncertain Opinions, to Faction and Division, to Siding and Party-taking; not to that which is high­ly provoking, but exceeding well-plealing to God; [Page 480]not to Wrath, but to Love; not to Evil, but to Good Works. Consider and provoke one another, not as the Devil considers and provokes Men by his Temptations; but as God considers and pro­vokes Men, who watches over us continually, pre­vents us daily with his Grace, strengthens us a­gainst Temptations, affords us his Counsel, in­stils many good Motions into our Minds, and of­ten incites and stirs us up to the Duties incumbent on us: And as Christ consider'd and provoked Sin­ners, when he was here on Earth, to Faith and Repentance, good Works and Obedience; who went about doing Good; doing good to Mens Souls, as well as Bodies: who freely convers'd with them, frequently instructed them, affectionately exhorted them, powerfully press'd them, plainly reprov'd them, was grieved for the Hardness of their Hearts, lamented and wept over their Impe­nitency and Insidelity.

Consider thy Companion at such a season, when it is most likely that he may consider what you say to him: Provoke him to Good, when in all proba­bility it may do most good.

Remember to consider and provoke one an­other in a serious manner. Never offer to utter a few cold, dull, dead Words, between Jest and Earnest; but earnestly perswade, and patheti­cally expostulate one with another; and let one an­other plainly see that every Application does arise and proceed from Love and Compassion, and that it is the Desire of your Souls to save one another's Souls. Let your Words be as* Goads (as the Wise Man speaks) to prick one another forward in the [Page 481]way of Religion. Instead of detaining one another unnecessarily from the Publick Assembly, stir up one another with an holy Zeal, and say one to an­other in the Words of the Prophet,* Let us go speedily to pray before the Lord, and to seek the Lord of Hosts: I will go also. Be not Quench-coals, but as live Coals, begetting Heat in those that are next you. Let Christian Acquaintance use their utmost Endeavours to bring one another more acquainted with God, and with their own spiritual States and Conditions. Let Christian Neighbours study and endeavour to make one another nigh to God. Let Christian Yoke-fellows exhort and encourage one another to take Christ's Yoke upon them, and to bear his Burden. Let Christian Servants stir up one another to work out their Salvation, to do the Business, and to finish the Work which their hea­venly Master has given them to do.

Consider, exhort, provoke one another, and look what becomes of all the Labour, Care and Pains that you take with any Friend or Acquaintance; and if it obtain not at present its much desired Fruit and Effect, yet be not disheartened, nor[t] desert your Duty, and give over this necessary Office and excellent Part of Friendship, though you find it difficult and uneasy; though you seem to a­ny carnal Friend as one that mocks, (as* Lot did to his Sons-in-law). In Meekness instruct those that oppose themselves: Reprove, rebuke, exhort [Page 482]with all long-suffering: which will be a becoming Imita­tion of God, who (you may remember) endured you with much long-suffering; who did not leave you to your selves, when you first rejected his heavenly Admonition; who called you often before you would hear, and often provoked you before you would stir: who suffers sinful Men so long, till at last he suffers for his Suffering: who is so patient, till at last he loses by his Patience: whose extream Patience (as Tertullian excellently observes) seems to [u] detract and derogate from his Power: for many believe (saies he) that there is no Governour of the World, because they do not see him angry with the World. Patiently continue thy Consideration and Care of thy Friends, for though they do not consi­der what you say at present, they may consider it hereafter. Consider them, because this will be a comfortable Consideration, that though you do no good upon them, yet you did your honest, faithful, and best Endeavours to do them good, and are therefore clear from their Blood.

Think how greatly you will gain in your own Experience by considering your Acquaintance, and dealing in a spiritual way with them; and how much you will heighten and strengthen your own good Affections, by exhorting, provoking, and exciting your Friends. by rubbing and chasing your Com­panions, you will not only get warmth into them, but will with the same labour make your selves a great deal hotter than you were before. The more you perswade and stir up them to the Love and [Page 483]Fear of God, the more your own Heart will be warmed and inhamed with the Love, and filled and possess'd with the Fear of God: The more you quicken and stir up them to good Works, you your selves will become much more ready to every good Work.

And as this will increase and improve your own spiritual Gifts and Graces, so it will enlarge your Joys and Comforts; and be matter of Satisraction and Pleasure to you, to see some of their Souls spi­ritually prosper, whom you have taken a special care of. What a comfort will it be at last to con­sider, that you have done much good by considering your Associates; that by your consideration of them you have brought them to consider God and them­selves; that, under God, you have been the happy Instruments of awakening, convincing, strength­ning, and quickning your Acquaintance; of* gaining your Brethren; of gaining them to God, and gaining and endearing them more and more to your selves; and of saving some precious Souls from Death, which are more worth than the whole World? How will they be your Glory and Joy, and Crown of Rejoicing, who shall confess and ac­knowledg that you were the blessed means of working upon them, and prevailing with them; that, un­der God, they ow their spiritual Light and Life, their Growth and Thriving in Grace, their Pro­gress and Procedure in Faith and Holiness, their Stedfastness and Advancement in Religion and God­liness to your cure and pains with them, your com­passionate Consideration of them, and watchful Circumspection over them? yea, will not this in­crease [Page 484]the Joies of Heaven, and heighten the Plea­sures of Paradise to you, to meet with those Ac­quaintance there, whom you were a means of helping thither, by prompting and encouraging them to do those Works which are the way to the heavenly Kingdom.

Consider moreover, that your considering your Friends and Neighbours will be consider'd and ac­cepted by God, though they should never consider any thing at all: that your Labour of Love shall not be in vain to your selves, though it should be inef­fectual to others: But if by dealing with them, you do some real considerable good upon them; that then very great will be your Reward in Heaven: that if you* turn many to Righteousness, you shall shine as the Stars for ever and ever: That if, from a Prin­ciple of the Fear of the Lord, you speak often one to another, to animate one another to Faith and O­bedience, to Courage and Constancy; the Lord will hearken, and hear it, and a Book of Remembrance shall be written before him concerning it: and you shall be his in that Day when he maketh up his Jewels, [his peculiar Lot, Inheritance, choice Portion, chief Treasure,] and he will spare you as a Man spareth his own Son that serveth him. If you consider one ano­ther for good, God will consider you for good: If you provoke one another to Love, this will pro­voke God to love you for it: If you provoke your Acquaintance to good Works, this will provoke God to reward you as well as them, for all the good Works that are done by them, by means of your Exhortations and[w] Examples. But if you pro­voke [Page 485]not them to do good Works, you shall one Day be found guilty of all the evil Works done by them, which you might have hindred by any means, and any way prevented the Commission of.

Neglect not the serious Exhortation, loving Consideration, and zealous Provocation one of another; for surely when you come to die, your own Hearts will not condemn you for labouring too hard in the grand concernments of the Souls of your Friends, who are as * your own Souls: But you will be ready to challenge your selves for want of Care and Diligence in that Performance, and to grieve and mourn that you have been so useless in your Friendship and Society; that you have no better improved Christian Fellowship and Communion; no more awaken'd, quicken'd, comforted, and spiritually served one another.

Grudg not to bestow a little Labour in watching over thy Friend and Neighbour; this Work and Task will be quickly over.

And take not amiss anothers taking care of thee. Count the Christian Religion lovely and amiable, up­on this Consideration, that it makes such excellent and admirable Provision for the Welfare and Safe­ty of Souls, for the spiritual Security and eternal Felicity of the Professors of it. Prize and value the rich Mercy, and abundant Kindness of God to thee, that he should appoint every Friend about thee to be a spiritual Help to thee; and make it part of his Office and Business to take care of thy Soul. And when you find any Friend faithful in the Exer­cise of his Duty, and Discharge of his Conscience toward thee, bless God that he is so; And be truly [Page 486] thankful to him also, for so high an expression of his charitable Affection: Let his sincere and hear­ty Love to thee make him appear* good in thy sight as an Angel of God, and cause his Feet, as well as Face, to be truly[x] beautiful to thee. Never be provoked with an ill Provocation against the Person of a Friend, who sharpens and provokes you with a good Provocation. Be not angry with any that pro­voke you to Love; nor render evil for good to such as labour to provoke you to good Works. If thy Friend and Companion rebuke thee, know how to accept a great Kindness; take his Love and Good-will well, and shew that thou hast good Flesh to heal. Say with holy David, Let the Righteous smite me, it shall be a Kindness; and let him reprove me, it shall be an ex­cellent Oil which shall not break my Head. And reckon this to be one of the saddest Strokes that God in­flicts, for God to say,(*) Let no Man strive, nor reprove another. Be so wise, and good natured, as to[y] suffer a Word of Exhortation and Admonition from a truly loving Christian Friend. When thou aut in Company with thy Friends, do as Benhadad's Servant did in the Presence of Ahab; diligently observe whether any good thing will come [Page 487]from any, and hastily catch it. Shew thy self much pleased and delighted with any good Discourse that is started, and labour to keep it up and maintain it.

But know, that if now thou refusest to hearken to the Counsels, and follow the Advices, and sub­mit* thy self to the Reproofs and Reprehensions of prudent, pious, Christian Friends; and art rea­dy to strive against all their earnest passionate Stri­vings with thee; then they that contended and la­boured in vain with thee here, shall surely judg thee at Last Day, and bring in Evidence and Te­stimony against thee, that they would have healed thee, and thou wouldst not be healed; that they, by all means, would have helped thee to Heaven, and thou wouldst hasten and hurry to Hell.

The eleventh Direction.

If we would earnestly redeem the Time, we must remember and consider, perform and answer our solemn Sacramental Vows, Occasional Promises, and Sick-bed Resolutions.

1. Our solemn Sacramental Vows.

(1.) Our Promise and[a] Vow made in Baptism. Which Promise made by Persons baptized when a­dult, or of full Age, is called (as some understand and interpret that Place) the stipulation or* an­swer of a good Conscience towards God.

At the time of our Infant-Baptism, we were de­dicated to the Service of God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and solemnly entred into a sacred Co­venant. Then we indented and engaged to re­nounce the Devil, the Ruler, Prince, and(*) God of this World; And all his Works: All that the Devil labours by any means to set us about and employ us in: But especially and principally all those Sins, which carry particularly the stamp and character, the image and resemblance of Satan upon them, and have(†) from the beginning been practised by him; such as Pride, Lying, Slandering, Malice, Envy, [Page 489]Killing and Destroying, Tempting and Soliciting others to Sin: We covenanted expresly to abandon and abomine all Diabolical Works; And to forsake and disclaim the Pomps and Vanities, or Pompous Vanities; the profane Spectacles, the Luxury, the ostentatious vain-glorious Bravery of this wicked World: To abhor and avoid the evil Company, and to resist the applauded vile vicious Customs, and popular Temptations of the World: To take care not to accompany the Ungodly in their Sins: To deny Ʋngodliness and worldly Lusts; and all the sinful Desires, Affections, Appetites of the Flesh [...] to abstain from fleshly Lusts, and from all the Works of the Flesh: to make no provision for the Flesh, to fulfil the Lusts thereof: To endeavour to mo­derate and subordinate all our Desires to the Will of God: And by God's Grace, and under the influ­ence of Divine Assistance, according to our Abilities, obediently to keep God's holy Will and Commandments; and not only to take a few Steps, but to walk in the same; and that not only for a spurt, or a few daies, but all the daies of our Lives.

And since we came to years of Discretion, and were of age sufficient to use our Reason, and act understandingly; we have personally owned, open­ly and deliberately confirmed our Baptismal Vow, taken the obligation in our own names; by actual consent yielded and resigned, devoted and deliver­ed up our selves to become the teachable tractable Disciples, the ready and voluntary Servants of the blessed Trinity: Now to make this grand Promise good, were to redeem the Time indeed. Let's never offer, or dare to live, as if we had been ini­tiated in the impure Mysteries of the Heathen; as if we had been baptized in the name of Bacchus, or Venus; baptized in the very Devil's name, devoted [Page 490]to his Drudgery, and deeply engaged against God, and Christ, and the Holy Spirit; against the Gos­pel and Godliness; against the Members of Christ, and the People of God: But look and see we live as those, who did so early and so solemnly dedi­cate our selves, Souls, Bodies, and Interests to God; and vow to give our Time and Opportuni­ties to his Service. We are in Justice obliged to keep this Promise, to pay this Vow; which if we fail to do, we are miserably perjured and for­sworn.

(2.) And then for the other Sacrament, that of the Lord's Supper; In our preparations for the re­ceiving of it, we have, it may be, searched and tried, proved and examined our selves; inquired into our hearts and waies; taken special notice of many passages of our misled Lives, and mis-spent Time; seriously considered our many partial Co­venant-breaches; renew'd and repeated our Baptis­mal-contract with God, and our Lord Jesus Christ; determined to mortify those hateful Sins which crucisied our Saviour; setled our purposes of re­turning to our Duty with greater care and dili­gence than ever; strengthned and reinforced our Covenant of reforming our Lives, and redeeming our Time; and resolved upon a stricter Obser­vance of God's Laws, for the rest of our daies: And at every time of our participation of the holy Communion, we openly offer'd, and publickly present­ed ourselves, our Souls and Bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively Sacrifice unto God: O let's remem­ber, and stand to our Word; and take care, in God's Fear, through Christ strengthning us, to perform the Covenant we have so often ratified, and frequently re­iterated.

2. And then again; When God hath roused and startled us by some awakening Ordinance, or Providence: When some* Son of Thunder has plain­ly preach'd as if Death were at our backs (which was the Character King James once gave of a lively Minister that preached before himself) Or when some affectionate zealous Ambassadour of Christ, coming to us in the Spirit of St. Paul, has so con­vincingly reason'd of the Judgment to come, and brought his Discourse so close and home to our ve­ry Consciences, as to cause us to tremble again, with Felix; we then came to sudden Resolutions, and speedy Purposes of Emendation of our Waies.

Or, when at any time God has cast us upon Beds of Sickness, brought us to the very brink of Death, the very Mouth of the Grave: when Friends and Physicians have been doubtful of our Lives; when all our own Hopes of Life sickned and died; when our Souls have almost sat upon our Lips; O then what[a] fair and large Promises, and specious goodly Resolutions have we made, if God should ever restore us, lend longer Life to us, and try and trust us once again, to become new Men, to turn o­ver a new Leaf, to lead a new Life, to improve our Time to all possible Advantage, to do God more Service in a Day, than we did him in a Month be­fore?

Have we not been sometimes so sick, that we verily concluded we were really seized by the Ar­rest of Death, and seemed to hear God saying to us in particular,* Give an account of thy Stewardship; for thou maiest be no longer Steward: and thought of nothing but the tolling of the Bell, and expected (some of us) that the several parts of us within a few daies, or hours, should be shared and divided between the Grave and Hell? Then we experien­ced in our selves Philosophantes metus, & aegrae fortu­nae sana consilia: (to use the elegant expressions of the most ingenious[b] Moralist) Then our Fears read Lectures of Philosophy, [Lectures of Divinity] to us; and the sad and sorrowful circumstances of a sick, and declining, and dangerous condition, did minister salutary Counsels and healthful Advices to us. Let's recollect and remember, what were our serious secret Thoughts, the inward workings of our Hearts, the lively stirrings of our Conscien­ces; yea our open Confessions, free Professions, and large Promises and Protestations at such a time as that.

Men are too commonly of a Temper much like that of Naevolus in Martial, of whom we find there this[c] Character, that when he was secure and [Page 493]prosperous, none was more arrogant and insolent; but when he was solicitous, and press'd with care, none was more modest and humble, and of better condition and carriage than he.

We generally appear sensible and serious, ready to reform, and forward to enter into Vows and Engagements, in Affliction and Adversity, in grie­vous Calamities and deep Distresses; and to do this especially, when confin'd to our Chambers by malignant Distempers, violent or painful Dis­eases; and forced by Sickness to take, and to keep our Beds.

Plinius Secundus writing to his Friend Maximus, acquaints him with this observation of his; The late languishing Condition of a Friend of mine taught me thus much, saies he, that we are usually [d] best when we are sick and weak: for what infirm sick Person is amorous or lascivious, ambitious of Honour, or cove­tous of Riches? How little soever such a Person posses­ses, he reckons he has enough, because he supposes he must shortly relinquish what ever he has. Then a Man remembers that there is a God, saies he, and that he himself is but a Man: Then he envies, admires, de­spises no body: then he does not hearken to, nor feed up­on uncharitable Discourses: nor is he malicious, or injurious to any: but only designs, if he should con­tinue longer in the World, to lead an innocent and a happy Life. And he ends that notable Epistle with this very wise and wholsome Counsel; What Philo­sophers endeavour to deliver in many Words and Vo­lumes; * [Page 494] that I may thus briefly hint, by way of Instru­ction, to thee, and to myself, saies he;* That we con­tinue to be such when we are well, as we promise we will be when we are sick. When Sigismund the Emperour enquired of the Bishop of Colen what he should do to be happy eternally; he only advised him to take care to live, as he promised to do the last time he had the Gout or Stone.

O let's but pay our Sick-bed Vows, and we shall redeem the Time indeed. Let's be the[e] same when our Actions are seen, as when our Words are heard. Let's never offer, when we recover our Health and Strength, to resume our old-acquaintance Sins, or to* turn again to Folly.

Did we but answer our sacred Vows, and solemn Promises, we should no longer be expensive and wasteful of our pretious Hours: We should not be[f] alwaies beginning to live, but should live in­deed and in good earnest: We should in time make so sure of a blessed Eternity, that we should never more have cause to fear either Sickness, Death, the Grave, or Hell.

The twelfth and last Direction.

If we would effectually redeem the Time, we must not give way to any Delay, but strengthen and set­tle our Resolution against any farther Procrastination.

* Know the Time of thy Visitation: Know in this thy Day the things which belong unto thy Peace. Seek the Lord while he may be found, call upon him while he is near. (*) Acquaint now thy self with God. (†) A­gree with thine Adversary quickly, whilst thou art in the Way with him. (‖) Flee from the Wrath to come: Not go, nor run, but flee. * Flee for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before you: as of old, the un­witting and unwilling Man-slayer was wont to ha­sten to take hold upon the Horns of the Altar, and to flee for safety to a Sanctuary, or City of Refuge, when hotly pursued by the enraged Avenger of Blood. Be able to say with holy David, I made [a] haste, and delayed not to keep thy Commandments.

Where the Prophet expresses it both affirmatively and negatively, and so the more Emphatically, after the manner of the Hebrews, to shew his promptitude and readiness, speediness and quickness; in[b] comparison of those dull and lazy Procrastinators, [Page 496]who come not at all, or come but softly and slow­ly to God. And[c] though the Words speak of the time past, yet (as Calvin observes) they note a continual act: I made haste and delayed not; and I still make haste, and now do not delay to keep thy Commandments. Remember, how Abraham rose up early in the Morning, and without objecting or disputing, or letting slip the first opportunity, was ready to offer, and forward to sacrifice his on­ly Son, at God's command. (Gen. 22.3.) And how Christ's Disciples, at his first Call, immediat­ly left their Nets, the Ship and their Father, and fol­lowed him. (Matth. 4.20, 22.) And take Exam­ple by the wise Merchant in the Parable, who dis­patch'd his necessary business immediatly, without cunctation or delay: The account there given of him is express'd all in the present Tense; He* goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth the Field in which the Treasure was hid. While you have op­portunity, do good to your selves, and do good to all. Let me say to you concerning Time and Op­portunity, as Boaz said to his Kinsman concerning the Land, If you will redeem it, redeem it: Stand no longer dallying and trifling in a matter that re­quires haste and speed. For here consider,

1. The sooner, the better. 'Tis better,

  • (1.) In respect of God.
  • (2.) Of our selves.

(1.) The sooner we redeem the Time, the bet­ter it is in respect of God: for God is abundantly more honoured, and better serv'd by it.

He is more honoured by it. Our making haste to redeem the Time, prevents the doing of much Dis­honour, which by great and gross misspence of our Time would many waies be cast upon God; by our affronting his Authority, continuing in open Rebellion against him, breaking his holy and righ­teous Laws, abusing his Creatures, and misemploy­ing his Gifts from day to day. And more than so, It actually and positively does much honour to him, as it is a ready, present, obedient Answer to God's Call, who cries,* To day; while it is called, to day: And a real demonstration, and high expression of our ardent Love and hearty Affection to him, and his Laws, and Waies: and an open and constant Justification of their Equity, Bonity, Suavity and A­mability, in the eye of the World. And it is no small Honour done to God, that by making haste, and not delaying, we devote the best of our Time to him, and put him not off with the very dregs and refuse.

And further yet; as God is more honoured, so he is much better served by it. The more haste we make to redeem the Time, we shall be the better disposed, more adapted and sitted for the Service of God; become more meet Vessels for our Master's Ʋse: and not only acquire greater Abilities, but meet with larger, more frequent and various Op­portunities of doing God faithful and acceptable Ser­vice. The sooner we enter in, the longer we shall [Page 498]labour in our Lord's Vineyard, and do the more work for our Heavenly Master.

(2.) The sooner we redeem the Time, the bet­ter it is in respect of our selves. 'Tis more honour able, more pleasurable, more profitable to do it sooner than later.

1. It is more honour able to hasten, and not to de­lay: for this is a Sign that our Acts and Deeds are free and voluntary, not forced and constrained: That what we do in Religion, we do of good will and choice. On a Sick or Death-bed, a Man is sca­red into a sudden and unchosen Piety, and frighted into sits of involuntary Devotion. He that never sets himself to redeem his Time, till a mighty Fear for­cibly drives and impells him to it; till he finds he approaches and draws near to the Gates of Death and Hell, and is ready to give up his unready and un­allowable Accounts to the great and righteous Judg; This Man acts dishonourably, for he does no­thing out of disaffection to his Sins; nothing at all for the Love of God, and for the sake of Vertue. But it is an Honour and a Credit to a Christian, to redeem the Time by his own Election, and to act for God out of a free and ingenuous Principle of Love.

2. The more haste we make to redeem the Time, it is so much the more pleasurable to us: For, if we take up Christ's Burden betimes, we shall ac­count it a light Burden: Ʋse will alleviate it to us. If we enter early into God's Service, we shall more easily reckon his Service perfect Freedom. The sooner we turn our Feet unto God's Testimonies, we shall run the way of them with more Freedom. The sooner we address and apply our selves to the keeping of God's Commandments, we shall bring [Page 499]our selves with so much less pains to keep them, and shall taste more Sweetness in our Observance of them: We shall not meet with such Difficulties when we set upon the Work, nor have so great and vast Prejudlces against God's Laws and Waies to remove; such strong Biasses to sinful Courses to knock off, such grown and radicated sinful Habits to root out: We shall enter into the Way of God's Commandments, and fall upon the Practice of Piety with less reluctancy and contranitency: and the longer we have walked in the holy Path, the better we shall like it: the longer we have kept the Divine Precepts, the more we shall experience the Goodness, and find and feel the Comfort of them: and so still be more and more pleased and satisfied with them, and delighted in them.

3. The more haste we make to redeem the Time, it will prove the more profitable and benesicial to us: We shall get the more Grace, the more Peace here; and a greater reward of Glory hereafter.

The more we shall get of God's Grace. Grace is encreased by degrees: and this is the Method of the Divine Wisdom, for God ordinarily to give out his Grace as a help and encour agement to usefulness and Diligence; a Reward and Remuneration of it. God does not use to communicate his Grace to drousy, sleepy, idle, lazy-Loiterers; but to impart it to waking and stirring, active and busy Persons: Habenti dabitur. * Ʋnto every one that hath, and industriously useth what he hath, in a faithful im­provement of his Time, and trading with his Ta­lents; to him shall be given, and he shall have abun­dancè. The more work we do, the more strength [Page 500]and Grace we shall receive: and therefore let's early be up, and quickly be doing.

Again; The sooner we do redeem our Time, the more peace we shall have, as well as the more Grace. An early painful, a constant laborious Chri­stian must needs be ordinarily a comfortable Chri­stian.[d] Some degree of comfort attends and fol­lows every good Action, as Heat accompanies Fire, and as Beams and Influences issue from the Sun: and many degrees of comfort will certainly usually accompany many good Actions. The more we hasten to redeem our Time as we ought, we shall the sooner attain to a high degree of Probability, and a comfortable As­surance of our Justification and Right to Salvation. But as long as we wilfully waste our Time, and mis-spend our Hours; so long we shall be troub­led with disquieting Doubts, and perplexing Fears. * There is no Peace, saith my God, to the Wicked; saies the Prophet: But great Peace have they which love thy Law; saies David: which love it so well, as to make very great haste to keep it.

Once more; As the sooner we redeem our Time and Opportunities, the more Grace and Peace we shall get here; so we shall receive a greater Reward of Glory hereafter. God will remunerate us accor­ding to our Works: The more we have done for him, the more we shall receive from him. The more acts of Obedience we have persormed, we shall be recompensed with the higher Degree of heavenly Glory. The sooner you do it, so much the better. That's the first.

Consider,

(2.) We must make haste, and not delay to re­deem the Time, because they that make most haste to redeem it, do find they have work enough to fill up all their Time, and take up all their Daies and Hours. The Well-doing the business of Religion will fully employ us all our life long. 'Tis a strange thing, for any to think that the work of a Day, of an Hour, of an Instant, which Wisdom's Children, the most understanding People of God, think a whole Life little enough for. Do you dream of belie­ving in an Instant, of repenting in an Instant? Re­pentance has many Acts and Exercises belonging to it. To remove and expel long contracted habits of Sin, to arrive to a confirmed setled state of Good­ness, to give an Example of Christian Graces in all Relations and Conditions of Life; certainly these are things that require a large and very con­siderable tract of Time, and cannot be crouded into a narrow Room.

If we do but consider, that they that have en­tred the most early into the Service of God, and have done many Years work for God, do acknow­ledg themselves, even after the pains and industry of thirty or forty Years Piety to be but very imperfect Christians: If the most devout, religious Persons, after their using so much Diligence, do find at last so much Indevotion and Ʋnholiness in themselves; many bad reliques of Selfishness, Worldliness, Pride, and Passion; many initial excesses in Meats and Drinks; much Coldness and Deadness in holy Du­ties, much Slackness and Remisness in the waies of Godliness; some strong Temptations, which some­times shake them, and are ready to foil and over­bear them; some Weaknesses and Untowardnesses, [Page 502]which they can never free themselves wholly from: If we well and seriously consider this, we shall be forced to confess, that the Redemption of Time, and Business of Religion, is not to be delaied and put off to be a late, much less the last Work to be done by a Christian.

(3.) We must make haste, and not delay to redeem the Time; for

  • Delaies are Ʋnworthy and disingenuous.
  • Delaies are Hazardous and dangerous.
  • Delaies are Foolish and unreasonable.
  • 1. Unworthy 1. In respect of God.
  • 1. Unworthy 2. In respect of our selves.

1. Ʋnworthy in respect of God. Every Delay of the Redemption of our Time for God's Service, it argues our want of Respect, our lack of Aflection and Love to God: It shews we prefer our Sins before him. * What an unworthy thing is it, that we should put God off, who should be served in the first place by us, if we had Christianity, or Reason? That we should ever expect to receive the Reward of Eternal Life, and unconceivable Happiness from him, and yet grudg to devote the few Daies of this temporal Life to him? That we should refuse to give our good Daies to God, and strongly presume that God at last will be contented, well-pleased and satisfied with the weak, and faint, and sickly Service of those evil Daies, which we our selves shall say we have no pleasure in? What a disinge­nuous [Page 503]thing is it, not to go to God till we cannot tell whither to go? Just as Men go into an Hospi­tal, when they apprehend they are quite useless, and find themselves utterly disabled to do any Work, and wholly unfit for Labour and Service?

What baseness is it to deal worse with God, than fair condition'd and ingenuous Men deal one with an­other? * Say not unto thy Neighbour, saies Solomon; Say not unto God, say I; Go, and come again, and to morrow I will give; when thou hast it by thee. Thou hast thy Endeavours, and thy Heart and Affections more by thee now, than thou art likely to have here­after: and therefore do not causlesly and trisling­ly put God off. The Wages of an hired Servant, were not to abide with an Israelitish Master all Night until the Morning. Nor may we defer the Pay­ment of the Debt which we all ow to our great Landlord, when it is at present justly demanded, and he cannot in honour remit, or forbear it. Shall we unworthily and wickedly oppose our Wills to the Wisdom and Will of God, who best under­stands what is the fittest Time, and has Right to appoint, and Authority to determine the Time of our Work, as well as the Work it self. When God so plainly saies, To day; Is it meet for us to say, To morrow? Shall we continue to delay, when we promise so often to break off our Delaies? Shall we make God wait, who so pathetically calls, and cries, O that there were such an Heart in them! (*) When shall it once be? 'Tis unworthy to deal worse with God than we would deal with Men.

But how highly unworthy is it to deal worse with God, than we have dealt with Sin, and with the Devil himself? To come on in the Service of God as slowly as a Snail, when we used to* turn to our sinful courses as engerly and violently as the Horse rusheth into the Battel? To deny God continually what he requires, and reasonably expects; when we have so frequently satisfied and fulfilled the De­sires of the Flesh, and not once said Nay to the De­vil's Temptations? To linger, and delay to keep God's Commandments, who have made the greatest haste and speed, and never in the least delayed to do the Lusts and Works of the Devil?

Once more; What shameful Ʋnworthiness is it, to deal worse with God, than God himself deals with us? When we stand in need of God, God makes no unnecessary Delay. Christ is represented as coming leaping upon the Mountains, and skipping up­on the Hills. [e] When the Time of Deliverance is come, Christ makes haste, and rejoiceth to save: and no Mountains nor Hills, either of Sin or Misery can stop him: And shall we secretly justify, main­tain and plead for our Delaies, by objecting the many Mountains of Difficulties that stand in the waies of Christ's Commands? When at any time we want any thing, it does not content and satisfy us that God at last will give us the Mercy, but we are impatient till he does it: We are ready to cry with David, O Lord, make haste to help me: make no tarrying, O my God. We would be loth to be serv'd so by God, as we do usually serve God. When God himself has no delight to put us off, what un­worthiness [Page 505]is it for any of us to find in our Hearts to put God off.

God makes indeed many great and very long Delaies, with relation to the Execution of his Judg­ments: But here it is highly disingenuous for us to de­lay, because God delaies. Is it not an indication of an ill Nature, a plain discovery of a bad Temper, for any to defer their Repentance, because God defers their Punishment? and by prolonging and length­ning out our Disobedience, to make God suffer from us, because we do not suffer from him? What wret­ched baseness is it to take liberty and encouragement to continue still in an evil way, and run on presum­ptously in a course of Sin, because God is merciful, patient and long-suffering, and* Sentence against an evil Work is not executed speedily? whenas the Good­ness and Patience of God should lead and oblige us to speedy Repentance; And nothing in the World can possibly appear more unbecoming, and a more ungrateful return to the Kindness of Heaven, than to be bold to be evil, because God is good. What can be more contrary to all Ingenuity, than to say in your Hearts, and signify in your Lives, (though you will not for shame speak out such a thing) that you earnestly desire to have some further Time afford­ed you to live in Sin, and offend God, yet a while longer, by abusing his Mercies and disobeying his Commands; and when all is done, to receive at last a general Pardon, upon a short and slight Repentance and Confession; and without the Trouble of a holy Life, or taking any pains in working out your Sal­vation, to be freely and fully made Partakers of the Riches and Treasures of Mercy and Glory?

Shall we shew our selves so monstrously disingenu­ous, as to delay to repent and obey; when in the case of his Judgments, God is so gracious as to de­lay: But in the case of his Mercies he is so kind as not to delay to give what he sees we are fit to re­ceive?

2. Delaies are unworthy in respect of our selves. For,

(1.) The very Act of deferring plainly discovers a false, rotten, corrupt, unsound and unsincere Heart. Some are so weak as to think, there is some­what of Goodness in them, because they resolve to redeem the Time, by becoming penitent and obe­dient hereafttr: But I think it is a Sign of great Baseness. A Man that purposes to keep God's Com­mandments hereafter, and delaies to keep and ob­serve them at present; the plain truth of it is, he has no real honest good Mind to keep them at all. He is just like a cheating Debter, that puts off the Pay­ment from day to day, with good Words and fair Promises; not because he really designs to discharge the Debt at the Time appointed; but because he never intends to pay it, if he can possibly shift and avoid it. That which makes you now desirous to defer the Redemption of your Time, will make you loth to redeem it hereafter, as well as now.

(2.) To delay the Redemption of our Time, is very unworthy in respect of our selves, because it infers the misimprovement and misemployment of our rational Faculties, and the great Abuse of our bodily Members during our Delaies. When every one of us have Souls capable of doing God and our Generation good Service, what an unworthy thing is it either not to employ, or to misemploy the noble Powers of our reasonable Souls, which are alwaies [Page 507]fit for higher Services, and better Uses, than the dilatory Sinner puts them to. Does it not too plain­ly speak a mean and low and base Spirit, to chuse to continue a Slave to Sin, a Drudg and Bondman to the Devil; when thou might'st be busied and set a-work in God's Service, and very honourably and gainfully employed by the great and mighty Monarch of the World? To yield your Members as Instruments of Unrighteousness unto Sin, in­stead of yielding your selves to God, and your Members as Instruments of Righteousness unto God?

2. To delay the Redemption of our Time, is ha­zardous and dangerous, as well as unworthy and dis­ingenuous. For,

(1.) The Time of our Life is very uncertain. Se­riously consider, that if thou dost not take the present Time, Time with thee may quickly be no more.[f] He that is long forborn, is often snatcht away of a sudden. * Thou maiest go down to the Grave in a Moment. Thou maiest be dead, and buried; thy Body be rotten in the Grave, and thy Soul grievously tormented in Hell, long before the Time comes which thou didst fix and set for thy Repentance, and the amendment of thy Life.[g] Delay, saies Seneca, is the greatest Loss of hu­mane [Page 508]Life: It deprives us of that which is present, while it Promises that which is future. The greatest hin­drance of living well, saies he, is, Hope of living to morrow. But it is a noted Saying of St. Gregory, [h] He that hath promised Pardon to him that repents, he has not promised to morrow to repent in. And if God has not promised it to us, we have no reason to promise it to our selves: for, 'tis a Rule in Civil Law,[i] No Person can promise that which is ano­thers. He spake prudently and piously, who when he was invited to come to morrow to a Feast, re­turned this Answer, I have not had a morrow for these many Years. It was good Counsel which a wise Rabbi gave his Scholar, that he should be sure to repent one Day besore he died. But if you delay to be penitent and pious, holy and religious, the present Day; you may never have the Benefit and Advantage of another.

Young Men too commonly lavish out the present, in hope of redeeming the future Time: But they build their Hope upon the greatest Ʋncertainty in the World.[k] Young Men (as Tully brings in Ca­to discoursing) in some respects, are in greater danger of Death than Old Men: They fall into Dis­eases more easily, sicken more violently, and are cured more hardly: and therefore there are but very few that reach to an Old Age. The Jews tell of Ben Sy­ra [Page 509] yet a Child, (as[l] Dr. Stoughton relates the Sto­ry) that he begged of his Master to instruct him in the Law of God, who defer'd it, and put him off; saying, he was too young yet to be entred into Divine Mysteries: then he replied, But Master, said he, I have been in the Church-yard, and perceive by the Graves which I have lain down by, and measured, and find shorter than my self, that many have died younger than I am, and what shall I do then? and if I should die before I have learned the Law of God, what would become of me then Master? The consideration of our short Life, saies that worthy Doctor, should cause us to [m] make haste to learn to know, and serve God, and to think we cannot begin to study that Lesson too soon, that can never be learned too well. And withal to use all Speed and Di­ligence, lest, as Children have usually torn their Books, so, we have ended our Lives, before we have learned our Lessons.

* Work while it is Day: the Night cometh, when no Man can work. Yet a little while is the Light [of this Life] with you: walk while ye have the Light, lest Darkness come upon you. Do not carry your selves like idle Boies, who play away their Candle, and then are forced to go to bed in the dark.

Thy Life is uncertain; and therefore, with A­pelles that curious Painter, let no Day go with­out [Page 510]some Stroke, or Line drawn to the Life: Let no Day pass without dispatching some lawful Bu­siness, without performing some good Work, and doing some laudable vertuous Action. Do every Day the Work of that Day: Make Religion thy business every day of thy Life.

(2.) Delaies and Prorogations are very danger­ous, because many other things are exceeding uncertain as well as our Lives. Thou dost not know, but that by some Disease thou maiest quite lose the use of thy Reason, and the natural right Exercise of thy Rational Faculties, and so become in a manner dead, even while thou livest. Or if still thou re­tainest the free use of thy Reason, yet thou maiest be deprived of the means of Grace, and helps to Salvation:* Thy Teachers may be removed into a Corner. Thou maiest be pinch'd with a Famine of hearing the Word of the Lord; and be ready to pe­rish for want of Vision. Or through Sickness, or some sad Providence, thou maiest be hindred and detain'd from making use of those common Means, which others comfortably and profitably enjoy. Or, if thou hast Liberty to attend on the outward means of Grace, thou maiest(*) receive the Grace of God in vain, not(†) know and understand in this thy Day the things that belong unto thy Peace. Thou maiest have a(‖) Price in thy hand to get Wisdom, and be such a Fool as to have no heart to it. Thy Mind may become more unprepared, and thy Will more indisposed to receive the Truth, and embrace the Goodness of the Word. Thou maiest be rea­dy to* resist the working of the Spirit in the great [Page 511]Ordinances of the Gospel; and maiest render its ordinary Motions ineffectual, and the common Grace of God unsuccessful. Thy continued Delaies are likely to render thee more unteachable and untractable, more incurable and unchangeable; more full of false Opinions of God and his Waies, and strong Prejudices and Heart-risings against Re­ligious Practices; more setled in sinful Waies and Courses. Thy chosen Delaies will insensibly draw on sinful Habits, and evil Customs, which will prove and become a second Nature, and be hardly left, and difficultly laid down. These poisonous Roots will not be easily pluckt up. These* [a] Leo­pard's Spots will not be quickly fetcht out. Thou wilt be as unable to do it thy self, as an Ethiopian is to change his Skin: and it is a peradventure whe­ther God will cure a customary, habitual procras­tinating Sinner. Upon thy wilful long Delaies God may deny thee the seasonable Aids, and so­veraign Auxiliaries of his Grace; suspend the In­fluences, withdraw the Assistances, cease the Mo­tions, and discontinue the Strivings of his Spirit; and so all outward Means enjoyed may prove inef­fectual for your Good. God may withhold his spe­cial Grace, in Judgment for your Non-improve­ment of common Grace. Yea, thy obstinate De­laies may provoke God to hide the things of thy Peace from thy Eyes, to deliver thee over into Sa­tan's Power, to leave thee to thy self, to(*) give thee up to thy own Heart's Lusts, to judicial Blindness of Mind, to dreadful carnal Security, and horri­ble [Page 512] [b] Hardness of Heart; to a* reprobate Mind, and a seared cauterized Conscience. By way of Punishment of thy Delaies, God may suffer thee to sin on, till thou comst to be past feeling; and not help thee to recover any spiritual Sence in a dying Hour: but at last(*) give the Spirit of Slumber, or let thee fall into the lamentable Condition of downright Desperation. Of each of which, a lear­ned[c] Writer gives us a very notable and re­markable Example: Of the former, out of[d] Pe­trus Damianus, of one Gunizo, a factious and ambi­tious Person, to whom the Tempter gave notice of his ap­proaching Death; but when any Man preached Repen­tance to him, out of a strange Incuriousness, or the Spi­rit of Reprobation, he seem'd like a dead and unconcern­ed Person: in all other Discourses he was awake and apt to answer. And of the latter, out of Venerable[e] Bede, of a drunken Monk, who upon his Death-bed seem'd to see Hell open'd, and a Place assign'd him near to Caiaphas, and those who crucified our dearest Lord. The Religious Persons that stood about his Bed, call'd on him to repent of his Sins, to implore the Mer­cies of God, and to trust in Christ; but he answered, This is no time to change my Life, the Sentence is past upon me, and it is too late.

There may be no room and place for Considerati­on and Repentance upon thy Death-bed, either through senslessness and stupidity, caused by the spe­cial [Page 513]Disease of thy Body, or the sad and direful Divine Judgment: or through too quick a feeling, too deep a sense of pungent corporal Pain, or exqui­site Torture of Mind and Conscience: the Temp­ter busily setting in with thy own guilty awaken'd Conscience, to aggravate thy Sins to thy Terrour and Amazement, and to load thee heavily till thou faintest, sinkest and fallest, crusht and broken un­der the Burden.

But suppose thou shouldst stand at that Day in much more moderate tolerable Circumstances, yet thou maiest be distracted and diverted with the Thoughts of making or altering thy Will, setling thy Estate, disposing and ordering the Affairs of thy Family, stating and clearing the Interests of thy Relatives. And when thou art about to bid thy final and last Farewel to every thing in this World that is near and dear to thee, and art under a strange and strong apprehension of hastily approa­ching Death and Judgment, 'twill prove a very hard task to gain and maintain a well-composed and un­disturbed Mind in the management of thy great Soul­concerns.

But admit thou shouldst enjoy much Freedom of Thoughts, and have the greatest Advantage ima­ginable of a quiet sedate Frame and Temper, in the Procedure of that most busy Day and Hour, yet is there a very formidable Danger of thy dy­ing and departing without rational Satisfaction a­bout the Goodness and Safety of thy State and Condition, or any comfortable Evidence of the Divine Acceptance of thy Death-bed Perfor­mance.

3. To delay the Redemption of thy Time, is [Page 514]highly unreasonable, and very[c] foolish: to put off the building of a spiritual Temple in thy Soul, as the Jews excused their Neglect of re-edifying the ma­terial Temple, by saying,* The Time is not come.

What Folly is it, to[d] lose the present, which God has put in thy own hand, and to determine and dispose of the future Time, which only and wholly rests in the Hand of God, and is quite out of thine. To Put all to the venture of repenting and securing thy State hereafter, when so many have ruin'd and undone themselves without Remedy or Recovery, by lingring and loitering Delaies?

What a plain and apparent Self-delusion is it, to except against, and wave the present Time, because it is present; since when that Time which now is future shall become present, you must then put that off for the same reason that now you put this by?

What a silly Cheat dost thou put upon thy self, while thou dost pretend a purpose to make but a very short Delay; a Desire to enjoy thy Sin but a little longer, it may be but this once more; and a Resolution then to part and shake hands with it for ever? when as the very next touch may dead­ly infect thee, the very next taste poison thee; one other Closure with sensual Pleasure will in all proba­bility more deeply enamour thee; one farther [Page 515]embrace of Sin more bewitch and fascinate, ine­briate and intoxicate thee; one step more presently carry thee into a Snare, that will entangle and hold thee fast for ever. Is it likely that thou wilt leave thy Sin, when thou shalt be more in love with it, more enslaved to it? and that thou wilt be able to deny thy Lust, when thou hast greatly provoked and inflamed it, by farther gratifying and fulfilling it? Dost not thou take a direct course to besot and infatuate thy self, and to bring thy self at last to delight in the Remembrance of those beloved Sins, which thou shalt not be able to act any longer? Thou Fool darest thou venture to break the Com­mandments of God now, and pretend a purpose to keep them hereafter; when every breach of God's holy Laws will lessen thy Aw and Reverence of them, make thee more unfit and unable to keep them, more averse to the Observation of them, more ready to contemn them, more prone and bold to violate them for the future?

How lamentably dost thou abuse thy self, by en­couraging thy self to Sin at present, upon hopes of repenting hereafter? that is, in plain terms, in hopes of accusing and condemning thy self, of blushing and becoming asham'd and cofounded; of being sorely troubled, greatly grieved, and sorry excee­dingly at thy very heart; of falling out with thy self at last, calling thy self Fool, Mad-man, Beast; and punishing and taking Revenge upon thy self for what thou hast done.

What a vain Confidence and groundless Expecta­tion is it, to think thou shalt easily get rid of thy Sins, when they will be much more riveted and ra­dicated: and presently recover the Favour of God, when thou hast more highly provoked and incensed him with thy aggravated Sins, and multiplied Pro­vocations: [Page 516]and quickly regain the Motions of God's Spirit, when thou hast grieved and driven him away by thy very tedious long Delaies?

What a false and imaginary Hope is it, to look at last to obtain the Pardon of all thy Sins, without having respect to God's Commandments in the course of thy Life? when God does intend and pro­mise Pardon in order to Holiness, and chiefly de­sign it as an Encouragement to chearful faithful sin­cere Obedience. * There is Forgiveness with thee; that thou maiest be feared: saies the Psalmist.

How unreasonable is it, to live in a continual Neglect of thy present necessary indispensable Du­ty, and to expect that God at last should yield to accept[e] the Will for the Deed, when the Deed is out of thy own Power meerly through thy own Default?

What Weakness is it, to delight to delay, when nothing is to be gotten by it? when thou canst not hope that God hereafter will alter his Law, change his Covenant, accept and save thee upon cheaper Terms and easier Conditions than now he is pleased to propose to thee. When God's Will is not likely to alter, nor thy own Will more likely by Delay to be wrought to a Compliance with the Divine Will, what is the meaning of all thy tarrying? Is it pru­dent to delay thy Duty, when thou canst not retard thy Punishment? when though thou lingerest and delaiest, yet* thy Judgment now of a long time lingreth not, thy Damnation slumbreth not.

Yea, what an unaccountable carriage is it, by making Delaies to cast thy self into grand Inconve­niences; [Page 517]to run thy self into such unhappy Circum­stances, that thou shalt have hereafter a more pain­ful difficult Work to do than ever, less time to do it in, less strength within, and smaller aids and helps from without, from Heaven above, to do it with; and shalt meet with more hindrances and obstructi­ons in the doing of it from the Devil, the World, and thy own Corruptions?

What an absurdity is it to multiply Delaies, and[f] never to make any end of them? to find no leisure in all thy Life to live well? to lengthen out, and let thy morrow grow till it reach the years of[g] Priamus or Nestor; and, if it were possible, the full Age of Methuselah? St. Austin confesses and condemns his former lingring dilatory Temper.[h] I was clearly convinc'd by the Truth, saies he, and had nothing to answer but only lazy and sleepy Words, another time, shortly, a while hence, let me alone but a little longer: But my Delaies were endless and infinite, and would keep and observe no measures or limits. I prayed in this manner to thee, saies he;[i] Lord give me the gift of Chastity and Continence: [Page 518]But I said in my heart, pray do not give it yet to me, for I was afraid lest thou shouldst hear me too quickly, and heal me too soon, &c. And at last he reasoned himself out of this unreasonable Humour, in this manner; How long, how long shall I put it off till to morrow, and next day? Why not now? Why should not this very Hour put an end to my lewd and loose Life?

What unhappy Folly is it tp delay the Time of thy Youth, and so to lose the[k] Flower of thy Age?

What a Reproach and Disparagement to thy Judgment and Understanding, that when thou art come to years of Maturity, arriv'd to thy Middle Age, thou shouldst shew thy self so inconsiderate and indiscreet as still to delay, and not to use thy Rea­son and Judgment aright?

What a farther and higher degree of Folly is it, to defer the Redemption of thy Time till[l] Old Age? The Stoick will tell thee,[m] 'Tis late to spare [Page 519]when thou comest to the Bottom: for it is not only the least, but the very worst, that is left to the last. Art not thou asham'd, saies he, to reserve nothing but the Reliques, the Dross, the Dregs and Refuse for thy self; and to set that Time for the bettering of thy Mind and amendment of thy Manners, which can be bestow­ed on nothing else? Is it not extreamly late, saies he, then to begin to live, when thou shouldst make an end of Life? What is so foolish a Forgetfulness of Mortality, as to defer wholsome Counsels to the fiftieth or sixtieth Year of thy Age, and to think to enter upon a vertuous Life at such a time, as very few have lengthned out their daies to? I may here apply those Words of Epicurus, commended and adopted by Seneca, [i] What is more uncomely than an Old Man beginning to live? Though the Truth is, in the case of God­ly Living, Better late than never. But is it any act or part of Wisdom, to resolve to begin to redeem the Time at such an Age, when thou wilt blush, in consideration of thy Years, to discover to any thy wonderful, shameful, gross Ignorance of the things of God, in order to thy receiving Information and Instruction, and furnishing thy Mind with necessa­ry Knowledg; and, through Weakness of Under­standing and Memory, be more uncapable of learn­ing the great things of the Christian Religion, and Gospel-Institution, than thou wast in thy Younger Time: And wilt be backward to attempt so ungrate­ful a Work as openly to censure the Actions and Carriages of thy past Life, and to condemn and discontent thy old Companions, by forsaking their Fellowship, and taking up a course of Life so whol­ly [Page 520]different from, and directly contrary to theirs: And when thou wilt find it so[k] tough an under­taking, so troublesome and uneasy a task, to con­quer and master, to expel and extirpate inveterate vicious Habits, which have been growing all thy Life, and to get vertuous Dispositions and gracious Habits introduced and planted in thy Heart? Is this to conclude and act rationally, to think to turn thy self at large to the full Exercise of all thy Chri­stian Duty, when thou art reduc'd to a little Nook and Corner of thy Life? What lamentable wretch­ed Folly is it, to defer all to an[l] Old Age?

But is not this the most marvellous Folly and Mad­ness of all, to adjourn the necessary Work and weigh­ty Business of Redemption of Time to a dying Day and Hour? or to put off all to a Death-bed; and so to make that the Time of beginning, which should be only the Time of renewing Repentance; and to cast thy self into such straits, in which thou shalt have no time to receive, and make use of that variety of God's Grace, his preventing, restrain­ing, assisting, furthering, quickning, strengthning, confirming, persevering Grace, which it is his usu­al sapiential Method to dispense and afford for the gradual bringing returning Sinners, in the way of Obedience and Holy Living to a participation of the great Rewards of a blessed Eternity. Yea to conclude and shut up thy self within such narrow [Page 521]Cancels, Bounds and Limits, wherein thou shalt be utterly unable to discharge and perform a great part of that Duty, which the Gospel expresly re­quires as the ordinary Qualification, and common clearly revealed Condition in order to Salvation; unable to* do the Commandments of God, to keep the Commandments of God, and the Faith of Jesus; to do, to keep them all; when thou shalt want the Objects and Opportunities of performing the several Duties, and exercising the several Graces, which a course of Obedience plainly includes: unable to answer the end of Christ's Death, by living to Righteousness: to exercise Chastity, Temperance, Mortification, as acts of Election, when thy Body is weak, and low, and languishing; no Lust stirring, no Temptation to such a Sin assaulting: unable to(*) live soberly, righteously, and Godly in this present World; to(†) run a Race; (‖) patiently to continue in Well-doing, * without faintirg: For these are things, which cannot be dispatch'd on a sudden, perform'd in a trice, or shrunk up into a narrow scantling, so small a pittance of Time. How can thy Light sufficiently shine before Men, that they may see thy good Works; when thy[k] Candle is just sin­king into the Socket?

What a wild Fancy, and idle Imagination is it, to[l] flatter thy self into the perswasion, that some [Page 522]sudden flashings of a passionate Repentance, some short gleams of Piety, and little scatterings of De­votion; a few good Thoughts, or Godly Words; some weak ineffectual Purposes, imperfect Promi­ses, fallacious Resolutions; or, at most, the Per­formance of some single Actions, will, upon a Death-bed, be acceptable to God, without habitu­al Sanctity, and an industrious persevering Piety. That a few Prayers and Tears, Sighs and Groans, an extorted Sorrow, and enforced Sadness; a com­pulsory Confession of thy Sins, and a Gift of Cha­rity left to the Poor, out of that Estate, which now is[m] rather another Man's than thy own, since thou thy self art able to keep it no longer; That such little slight things as these will serve as a sufficient Composition to be offer'd to God, and prove avail­able to cross and cancel all the Debts, and wipe off the many and great Guilts of a fifty or threescore Years Impiety and Iniquity: And that the Pardon of all thy Sins will be comfortably sealed, and thy [Page 523]Soul be certainly consign'd to the Joys of Paradise, and Glory of Heaven, by receiving the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper immediatly before thy De­parture. That if thou canst but form and frame thy shortest Breath to call upon God with these five Words, Lord have Mercy upon me, but a little before thy last Gasp; they will really[n] prove as powerful and available for the happy Translati­on of thy Soul to Heaven, as the mumbling over those five Words of Consecration, Hoc est enim Corpus meum, for this is my Body, is by the Papists imagined to be effectual for the Transubstantiation of their Host.

Is this consistent with the use of Reason and Con­sideration, to venture all upon a Death-bed Repen­tance? to take a wilful Course to bring thy self into such a Condition, in which thou shalt be utterly un­able, with all the help that can be afforded thee, to find out one Promise, or to meet with one Exam­ple in the whole Bible, that will full reach, or plain­ly and properly speak to thy particular case, and af­ford thee sufficient support, relief and Comfort, in that dark and dismal Day and Hour?

Obj. No Promise? may some object, and say; Why what do you make of those Words? At what time soever a Sinner doth repent him of his Sins, from the bottom of his Heart, I will put all his Wickedness out of my Remembrance, saith the Lord.

Answ. For answer, give me leave to tell you what others make of these Words, and those very great Divines too: ‘There are no such Words in [Page 524] the whole Bible, (saies the very Learned[l] Bp. Taylor) nor any nearer to the sense of them than those Words of the Prophet Ezekiel, chap. 18.21. But if the Wicked will turn from all his Sins that he hath committed, and keep all my Statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die. Or those, chap. 33.14, 15. in which you shall find Repentance more fully described; When I say unto the Wicked, Thou shalt surely die: If he turn from his Sin, and do that which is lawful and right: if the Wicked restore the Pledg, give again that he had robbed, walk in the Statutes of Life without com­mitting Iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die. Here only is the condition of Pardon; to leave all your Sins, to keep all God's Statutes, to walk in them, to abide, to proceed, and make progress in them; and this, without the interruption by a deadly Sin, [without committing Iniquity] to make restitution, — Satisfaction for all Injury to our Neighbour's Fame, all wrongs done to his Soul: — When this is done according to thy utmost Power, then thou hast repented truly, then thou hast a title to the Promise; Thou shalt surely live, thou shalt not die, for thy old Sins thou hast for­merly committed. This Place of Ezekiel is it which is so often mistaken for that common Say­ing, At what time soever, &c. Repentance as stated by the Prophet cannot be done [at what time soe­ver] not upon a Man's Death-bed. — Let that Saying therefore no more deceive you, or be made a colour to countenance a persevering Sin­ner, or a Death-bed Penitent.’

And it is observable what a free reflection the ju­dicious Chillingworth, in a[m] Sermon preached [Page 525]before King Charles the First, was bold to make up­on that Passage, which then stood in the entrance to our Common-Prayer-Book: ‘I would to God, saies he, the Composers of our Liturgy, out of a care of avoiding mistakes, and to take away Oc­casion of cavilling our Liturgy, and out of Fear of encouraging Carnal Men to security in sinning, had been so provident, as to set down in Terms, the first Sentence taken out of the 18th of Ezekiel, and not have put in the place of it an ambiguous, and (though not in it self, yet accidentally, by reason of the mistake to which it is subject) I fear very often a pernicious Paraphrase; for, where­as thus they make it, At what time soever — saith the Lord; the plain truth, if you will hear it, is, the Lord doth not say so, these are not the very Words of God, but the Paraphrase of Men: The Words of God are* — where, I hope, you easily observe that there is no such Word as, At what time soever a Sinner doth repent, &c. and that there is a wide difference between this (as the Word repent usually sounds in the Ears of the People) and turning from all Sins, and keeping all God's Statutes: That indeed, having no more in it but Sorrow and good Purposes, may be done easily and certainly at the last Gasp; and it is very strange that any Christian, who dies in his right Senses, and knows the difference between Heaven and Hell should fail of the performing it: but this Work of turning, keeping, and doing, is — ordinarily a Work of Time, a long and laborious Work (but yet Heaven is very well worth it) and if you mean to go through with it, you had need go about it presently.’ And I find the Reverend and Learned Mr. Robert Bolton expres­sing [Page 526]himself to the same purpose;[n] I marvel, saies he, that any should be so blindfolded, and baffled by the Devil, as to embolden himself to drive off until the last, by that Place before Confession: At what time soever, &c. Especially, if he look upon the Text from whence it is taken; which, me-thinks, being rightly understood, and the Conditions well considered, is most punctual, and precise, to fright any from that desperate Folly: The Words run thus, Ezek. 18.21, 22, &c. Hence it appears, that if any Man expect upon good ground, any portion in this pretious Promise of Mercy and Grace, he must leave all his Sins, and keep all God's Statutes. — Now what space is left to come to Comfort, by keeping all God's Statutes; when thou art presently to pass to that highest and dreadful Tribunal, to give an exact and strict Account for the continual Breach of all God's Laws all thy Life long?

But I must desire the Objector to remember, that when some Alterations were made by Authori­ty in our Liturgy, the Paraphrase was removed, and the proper Words of Scripture put in the room of it: and now the self-deceiving Procrastinator will not well know what to do for want of a What time soever, &c. which is nowhere now to be found or met with in all his Bible, or Common-Prayer-Book.

Obj. But a Friend to Delaies may further ob­ject, and say; Though, I confess, I was out in alledging the Promise, yet certainly there is an Ex­ample that affords sufficient ground of Comfort to a late and Death-bed Penitent. You cannot deny, [Page 527]saies he, but that the Thief was converted upon the Cross, in the last Hour of his Life; and, not­withstanding his extream late Repentance, was ac­cepted and received by Christ to Mercy.

Answ. It is especially from this Example abused, that ignorant Dawbers, and untaught Teachers take occasion to prepare and make up that[o] Opiate Divinity, which they minister to the Souls of su­perficial Death-bed Penitents, and so send them away into the Paradise of Fools. And this is the great Rock of Presumption, which many build, or rather split upon: They resolve to enjoy the Plea­sures of Sin during the Season of their Health and Strength; and intend and hope to repent of their Sins, and turn to God, to accept of Christ and make sure of Heaven upon the Cross of their last Sickness, and with the beatified Thief to slip imme­diatly into Paradise.

But I shall labour to convince you, that the In­stance of the Thief upon the Cross will[p] not suit your Condition, nor serve your turn. For here consider with me these few things:

1. That, it may be, he was not so vile and vici­ous a Person, as he is commonly taken to have been: for [...] and Latro do not alwaies note a Thief or Robber, but signify a Souldier; and out of Zeal to the Jews he might have somewhat transgress'd the Roman Laws: It may be otherwise he was not al­together so bad a Man: But thou knowest the hei­nous [Page 528]circumstances of thy own misled and ill-gover­ned Life. But,

2. Suppose him to have been a notorious Ill Li­ver: yet it is to be considered, that the Conversi­on and Salvation of the Thief is an extraordinary Instance: For,

(1.) The Thief was converted at a very remark­able Time, when the Son of God and Saviour of the World shed his precious Blood, and suffer'd a painful shameful Death, to satisfy the Divine Law and Justice, and to redeem and recover lost and miserable Mankind: And certainly if ever God would work a Miracle, he would do it then. Dost thou hope to exercise Repentance unto Life at the Hour of Death, and to sue out a Pardon with thy last Breath, when thou hast not heartily and de­voutly call'd upon God in all thy Life, because God had Mercy on the Thief upon the Cross? Tell me, canst thou expect that Christ should come another Time into the World, and suffer again, and die once more for Mankind? if so, then thou maiest conceive great Hopes indeed that God will do the like again, and it may fare as well with thee as it did with the Thief. Christ then triumphing on the Cross, (saies the Worthy[p] Mr. Daniel Dyke) did as Princes do in the Triumph of Entring into their Kingdoms; they pardon gross Offences before commit­ted, such as they pardon not afterwards. And[q] Mr. Robert Bolton useth an Illustration somewhat like it; A King sometimes pardons a Malefactour at the Place of Execution, saies he; wilt thou therefore run de­sperately [Page 529]into some horrible Villany, deserving Death, hoping to be that One amongst many Thousands?

If God do good to any Sinner, that has securely liv'd in his Sins all his Daies, and bring him home to himself at last; he goes out of the way of his ordinary Grace and Providence; and the Conver­sion of a Sinner upon his Death-bed, it is a high expression of extraordinary Grace and Mercy, and an Act of God's absolute Power and Soveraignty: And surely it is safest and most comfortable to ex­pect from God not meerly what he can do, but what he has promis'd in his Word, and given us plain notice that he will do; and what in the ordi­nary course of his Providence he declares himself ready to do. I make no Question, but God is[n] able in the shortest Time to work such clear and strong Convictions, and to make such powerful deep Impressions upon the Mind and Heart of a dying Sin­ner, as should have the virtue and power of a gene­ral Habit, or be equivalent to many particular Ha­bits; and in case of longer continuance of Life, should be effectual to a lasting persevering Obedi­ence. And I readily acknowledg, that the Nature of God is infinitely merciful: and that it was the gracious Nature of God, which mov'd and incli­ned him to make the Evangelical Promise; and, I think, he has not so restrain'd and bound up him­self by the New Covenant, but that, if he please, [Page 530]he may use[p] Prerogative Royal, and act beyond his own Covenant-obligation, and ordinary, cer­tain and express Promise, to the saving of a Sinner upon the change of his Mind and Heart, and his having[q] an eternal desire of pleasing God, begot­ten in him by special Grace; who had no time to perform the constant Obedience of a holy Life: But, is it easy for thee to expect, that an infinitely wise, holy and just God should at last act in a very ex­traordinary way, to save thee who wouldst destroy thy self, and hast long neglected the ordinary Means of thy Soul's Salvation; and wouldst by no means know and do the things that belonged unto thy Peace? How very justly may God at last* [r] laugh at thy Calamity, and mock when thy Fear cometh?

(2.) The Learned Author of the[s] Great Ex­emplar thinks it probable that the good Thief was much advantaged by the intervening Accident of dying at the same time with Christ; there being a natural Compassion produced in us towards the Partners of our [Page 531]Miseries. For Christ was not void of humane Passions, though he had in them no Imperfection or Irregularity; and therefore might be invited by the Society of Misery, the rather to admit him to participate his Jaies: and St. Paul proves him to be a merciful High-Priest, be­cause he was touched with a feeling of our Infirmities; the first expression of which was to this Blessed Thief.

If the Thief had not met with such an extraordi­nary Opportunity of Suffering with Christ, and en­tring with Christ into Paradise; though he had been converted, he might have tarried till he had suf­fer'd many Years Afflictions and Persecutions for the sake of Christ and his holy Gospel, and per­form'd a long and tedious Work of crucifying the Old Man, crucifying the Flesh, with the Affections and Lusts; of Mortification, Self-denial, and sincere Obedience. The good Thief, by special Favour, was let into Paradise at a privy Door, as I may say; but you and I must look to go thither, and enter the ordinary Way. Consider,

(3.) That the Conversion and Salvation of the Thief is not only an extraordinary, but a singular Instance. The Example of the Thief, it is but one; and besides this one there is not one more to be pro­duced out of all that Sacred Book, which contains the History of several thousand Years: and for this one that sped how many millions of late and Death-bed Penitents have eternally miscarried, sadly re­pented of their late Repentance, and inherited the uncomfortable Portion of Fools? And if thou shalt venture to drive off all to the very last, hast not thou very great cause to fear that thou shalt become an unhappy Cast-away, as well as so many have been before thee? Thou dost not think it prudent or safe [Page 532]to follow[t] or rely upon single or very unusual Precedents in other things. If a thousand Persons should have perished by the taking of any poisoned Meat, and one only have been miraculously preser­ved; wouldst thou dare to taste of that or the like Food, and hope to do well, because one once escaped, when a thousand died? Wilt thou expect to be ac­commodated, and upon any great Occasion provi­ded for by Miracle, because God once * divided the Sea, and caused his Israel to pass through, and made the Waters to stand as an heap; rained down Manna upon them to eat, and gave them of the Corn of Hea­ven, so that man did eat Angels Food; rained Flesh also upon them as Dust, and feathered Fowls like as the Sand of the Sea; let it fall in the midst of their Camp, round about their Habitations; clave also the Rocks in the Wilderness, and gave them drink as out of the great Depths; and fed Elijah the Prophet by the Ministry of(*) Ravens, whom he commanded to bring him Bread and Flesh both in the Morning and in the Evening? Because the Thief was happily con­verted at the last Hour, dost thou conclude so thou maiest be in like manner? But why shouldst not thou be startled and affrighted by the(u) sad Exam­ple of the other Thief, who still lay in his accustom­ed [Page 533]Sins, died and perished in his Iniquities; and though his Saviour was so near him, fell irrecover­ably into eternal Damnation? The one Example may serve to keep thee from abusing the other to Secu­rity.

(4.) Do not offer any longer to draw the good Thief into Example, and to embolden thy self there­by wittingly and willingly to defer thy Repentance till the last Hour, and to hope for Mercy at the ve­ry last; for, let me tell thee, There is a great deal of difference between the case and circumstances of the blessed Thief, and thy self: for, suppose the Thief had heard somewhat of Christ by general fame before, some commendation of his Doctrine and Miracles, and an intimation of Christ's Profession that a Kingdom belonged to him, though not of this World; yet thou canst not prove, that ever he had in all his Life a clear direct Call before this Day and Hour, in which he was Christ's Compa­nion upon the Cross, and heard his gracious Spee­ches, and his compassionate Prayer poured out to his Father for his Crucifiers; and beheld and con­sidered his excellent Vertues and admirable Gra­ces, in the time of his deepest Sorrows and forest sufferings. This was the first time that the Thief had any Converse with Christ, and the first Day of Grace that probably was ever vouchsafed to him. Speak now, is this thy case? Art thou able to use this Plea, that hitherto thou wast never plainly invited to Repentance, nor expresly called to come to Christ? Hast not thou liv'd long under the Means of Grace, and frequented the Ministry of the Gospel? Hast not thou heard, yea of often heard the joyful sound of the Word, and felt the sweet motions of the Spirit? May not Christ complain [Page 534]of thee, and such as thee,* How often would I have gathered you even as a Hen gathereth her Chickens un­der her Wings, and ye would not?

The Thief had no distinct Knowledg of Christ before: His case was as if a[w] Turk or Heathen should turn Christian, and receive the Sacrament of Baptism, and therewithal the Remission of the Sins of his State of Ignorance, upon his Death-bed. But thou wast very early baptized into the Name of Christ, and hast solemnly entred into Covenant with Christ, and frequently ratified and confirm'd that Co­venant, and all along openly and outwardly profess'd thy self the Disciple of Jesus, and Servant of Christ: And therefore, if still thou livest in Sin, and de­ferrest thy Repentance, and puttest off thy Obedi­ence; thou failest in the performance of thy solemn Promise, and grand Obligation; and art false and treacherous to the Lord Christ; and art to account for Breach of Contract, and plain Rebellion against thy Heavenly Lord and King. And how canst thou hope, when thou hast refused and denied to present the Service of thy Life to him, that God will be satisfied with the weeping and howling of a careless Sinner, unwillingly departing, and forced to go to a speedy reckoning in another World.

Consider,

(5.) That the[x] good Thief redeemed and im­proved his Time at last in so notable and wonder­ful a way and manner, as no Man ever did, or can beside. Surely thou canst never hope to do that [Page 535]Honour to God and Christ upon a Death-bed, which the Thief did in a short time upon the Cross. The Thief brought more Glory to God and Christ at the time of his Departure out of this World, than ano­ther Man's whole Life can do.[y] What Age of the World can give Example of so strong a Faith, or produce a Pattern of greater Piety? for he believed him to be the Saviour, whom the Jews accused as a grand Malefactor, and Pilate condemned, who was crucified by the Gentiles, and vilified by the Jews, and openly reviled by the other Thief: He expect­ed Life and Salvation from an afflicted, suffering, dying Person, hanging in a publick shameful man­ner, full of Pain, upon a Cross, under the Sadnes­ses, Sorrows and Pangs of Death; who was estee­med smitten and seemed to Man's Sense for saken of God, whom he had alwaies profess'd to be his Fa­ther: In the very Extremity of Christ's Passion, the good Thief believed him to be the holy Son of God, the Lord of Life, able to save in Death: He beheld the Beauty and Glory of Christ, through the dark Ignominy of the Cross: He saw him naked, wound­ed, a Partner of the same Torment upon the Tree, enduring the servile Punishment of the Cross: and yet was heartily perswaded Christ was a King. [z] Speak, O Thief, saies St. Austin, where is the Throne of Sapphire? where are the Cherubims and hea­venly Hosts? where is the Crown, the Scepter, and the [Page 536]Purple, that thou shouldst count Christ a King? Dost thou see any other Crown than that of Thorns, any other Scepter than the Nails in his Hands, any other Purple than his Blood, any other Throne than the Cross, any other Officers and Ministers than the Executioners? [z] See, saies St. Ber [...]ard, how sharp-sighted Faith is; what quick and piercing Eyes it has; how it appre­hends and discerns Christ to be the Son of God, though hanging, bleeding, dying upon the Cross: How evi­dently it discovers the great King appearing in the mean form of a Servant, and taking a Journey through the strait way of painful shameful Suffe­ring into his heavenly Kingdom of Glory.

How far did the rare and noble Faith of this Thief excel the Faith even of all the Disciples and Apostles of Christ, who now at last fearfully[a] stumbled at Christ's Cross, though sometime they had seen him raising the very Dead? [b] Peter belie­ved, when he saw Christ* walking upon the Sea; but the Thief believed, when he saw Christ's Feet fast nail'd to the Cross, and beheld him flowing all over in Blood from Head to Foot. The Apostles believed, when they saw Christ transfigur'd be­fore them; and his Face shining as the Sun, and his Raiment white as the Light: but the Thief be­lieved, when he saw Christ, not transfigured, but strangely disfigured, miserably mangled and defore­med; [Page 537]and his Face, not shining, but sullied, and fadly besmeard with Spittle, Wounds and Blood,* Martha believed, when she saw Christ power­fully raising a dead and even stinking Lazarus, from the very Grave, who had been dead four Daies; but the Thief believed, when he saw Christ hanging in the Valley of the Shadow of Death, almost ex­piring, and very near giving up the Ghost. Others believed, when they saw Christ daily working divine Miracles, and honoured by the People with solemn Acclamations; but the Thief believed at such a Time, when Christ wrought no Miracles to demon­strate his Divinity, and testify his Innocency; and was rejected, despised, and had in open derision of Men. He cleaved to him, when the very Apostles and Disciples themselves forsook and fled from him. He believed in Christ, when he had the strongest Tem­ptations to the coutrary; when Christ was seeming­ly in as low a Condition as himself. Verily Christ found not so great Faith, no not in Israel: no not in his[c] own Disciples even after his Resurrection. All the holy Actions of another Man's Life, are not likely to amount to the Service done to God and Christ by this one act of the Thief's Faith.

Besides; his pregnant Faith was eminently pro­ductive of many good Works, [d] both internal, and external: He feared God; acknowledged his own Sin and Guilt, with Godly Sorrow, true Contri­tion, and hearty Repentance; condemned him­self, justified Jesus, and publickly testified that [Page 538] Christ was a Person perfectly just and righteous, unblameable and innocent: This Man hath done no­thing * [e] amiss, said he. He commiserated his causelesly calamitous Condition, when the other vile[f] brutish Thief was void of Humanity, and instead of pitying mock'd and scoffed at a dying Per­son. He maintain'd the Honour of his Saviour a­gainst the Railery and Blasphemy of his Fellow-suf­ferer, who derided the Office, especially the King­ly Dignity of Christ. He called him Lord, his Lord; embracing him as the true Messias. He ho­noured him, whom Judas betrayed: He boldly confess'd and defended him, whom Peter timorous­ly denied, and fearfully forswore. He plainly de­clared that he sought and look'd for a future State, and better Life. He freely acknowledg'd that this same suffering dying Person should have immediat­ly the Power of Paradise, and Authority to place him in the Seat of the Blessed. As Daniel prayed toward Jerusalem and the Temple, when it was in its ruins and rubbish; so the penitent Thief prayed to Christ, when he was in the lowest State of his Humiliation: When Christ was almost entring in­to his Grave, he begg'd and intreated that Christ would remember him when he came [g] into his King­dom. Which of the Eleven were heard to utter so gracious a Word to their Saviour, in his last Pangs, [Page 539]and dying Agonies? This penitent Thief prayed in Faith, and look'd for Healing from the Wings of this Sun of Righteousness, when this glorious Sun rose from the West, as I may say. He was so humble, that he would not presume to ask of Christ a parti­cipation of his Kingdom, or any great and high Ho­nour in it; but only requested that he might not be forgotten by him: the way of remembring and considering him, he left wholly to him. He shewed a very exemplary Patience upon the Cross: he did not murmur against God, or the Magistrate; [...]but owned the Dueness and Justice of his Punishment, and was content to bear it, and desired not the removal or abatement of it: he meekly and quietly accepted his corporal temporal Punishment, being only solicitous for his Soul's Salvation. He charita­bly[i] reprehended his Fellow-Thief, and[i] for­bad him to proceed in his Blasphemy, invited him to Repentance, and sought to further the Salvati­on of his Neighbour. Thou canst not expect ever to meet with such an Occasion, to try and exercise thy Faith and Obedience: and therefore thou hast no imaginable reason to nourish up thy self in Secu­rity, upon presumptuous Hopes of faring as he did, since thou canst not do as he did.

(6.) And lastly; Suppose thou shouldst at last redeem thy Time so well, as, by God's help, with the good Thief, to act and exercise unfeigned Re­pentance upon thy Death-bed; yet, I pray, shew me, and help me a little to understand, how thou art likely to get that Comfort, and gain that sweet Peace of Conscience, which a more early Redemp­tion [Page 540]of thy Time would in all probability bring thee in, and bless thee with in thy last Hours. A thinking, understanding Heathen will tell thee,[i] He only can chearfully entertain, and gladly welcome Death when it comes, who has a long time been fitting and preparing himself for it.

The Thief upon the Cross, had indeed full Assu­rance that his Soul was in a good Condition at pre­sent; and sure Ground of strongest Confidence and most comfortable Acquiescence, that he should be very quickly in a pure and holy, a blissful and happy State in another World. But it is not to be expected that thou shouldst arrive to such Assu­rance in the same or the like way that he did: for Christ then hung upon the Cross by him, and had compassion on him, and reveal'd it to him, that his Repentance (which was God's extraordinary gra­cious Gift) was Repentance unto Life, that his Per­son was accepted, and his Prayer heard; and that a higher Favour should be shewn him, and a greater Good be bestowed upon him, than was expresly de­sired by him: That his Lord was ready to take the Key of Paradise into his hand, and would very quickly open the Door and let him in, and give him entrance into the Joy of his Lord. All which is included in Christ's gracious Answer to the humble Petition of the penitent Thief, which he strength­ned and confirmed with an earnest Asseveration, Verily I say unto thee, I will not only be mindful of thee, but thou shalt be with me; and that not only some time hereafter, but[l] to day, immediatly [Page 541]after thy Death and Departure; To day shalt thou be with me in Paradise; be joyfully received, and pleasurably entertain'd in that happy Repository and Receptacle of Spirits, which God hath prepa­red for holy Souls.

But when thou shalt come to lie upon a Death-bed, and be conscious to thy self that thou hast led a very sinful and ungodly Life all thy daies; and that this is the first time that thou hast in good ear­nest minded this great Work; Suppose that the wor­kings of thy Heart should be sincere, how canst thou evidence thy Uprightness to thy self; prove and make out to thy self, and satisfy thy self, in any ordinary way, that thy Conversion is true and real, sound and sincere? When thou shalt plainly appre­hend, that thou art changing thy Place and Habi­tation, State and Condition, all of a sudden; thou canst not but conclude, that it highly concerns thee to humble thy self to God, to beg his Pardon, and promise him fair; and to resolve, by all possible means to shake off thy Sins, which are too grievous and dang erous Companions to carry along with thee into the other World; to cast away thy Sins, at loost as a Man in a Storm begins to cast away his Goods, because if he keeps his much valued Goods, he must lose his dearest Life. But dost not thou re­member the famous remarkable Story of* Antio­chus, who when the Judgment of God followed him, and smote him with an incurable and invisible Plague, with a Pain of the Bowels that was remediless, and sore Torments of the inner Parts, so that the filthiness of [Page 542]his Smell was noisome to all his Army, and no Man could endure to carry him for his intolerable Stink, and he himself could not abide his own Smell; Then he be­gan to leave off his great Pride, — This wicked Per­son vowed also unto the Lord that he would set the holy City at Liberty, make all the Jews equals to the Citizens of Athens, garnish the holy Temple with goodly Gifts, become a Jew himself, and go through all the World that was inhabited, and declare the Power of God. But the Lord would now no more have Mercy upon him; having suffer'd grievously, he died most miserably. And hast not thou[k] known some, and heard of o­thers, who being condemned by Law, or cast upon Beds of Sickness, have outwardly manifested as great and probable signs of true Repentance, upon seem­ing near approaches of Death and Judgment, as thou canst now be well supposed to do: and yet when God by a kind and merciful Providence has restored them, all that look'd so lively and lovely has quite vanish'd and come to nothing; these fair­ly promising, hopeful Penitents have afterward fal­len to their old Biass, prov'd as vile and vicious, as bad and worse than ever they were before. And, it may be, thou thy self hast been in the like case, and done as much heretofore as now; and hast reason to remember thy false, deceitful, treacherous dealing with God in former Instances, on the like Occasions; how many of thy own Purposes and [Page 543]Promises have fail'd and been quite lost; and hast cause enough to suspect and question the Truth and Goodness of all the present fairest shews, and good­liest Appearances of thy Repentance.

And here this great Difficulty will at last unavoid­ably lie before thee, whether thou dost not seek, return and enquire after God, only because he now begins to* slay thee in good earnest. Here will be the doubt and dispute, How thou wilt be able to determine, that the Confession of thy Sins, and Condemnation of thy self, thy Resolutions and Promises of better Obedience, in case of longer Life, are not all the meer effect of slavish Fear, and only the product of trouble of Mind and terrour of Conscience; rather than the genuin proper issue of a vehement hatred of Sin, for the Turpitude and Un­reasonableness of it; of a strong Affection to God and his Laws, and a hearty Love to Holiness; when thou hast no time to make sufficient Proof and due Trial of the Truth and Sincerity of thy Faith and Repentance. And what comfortable joyful security canst thou have, that God will certainly and infallibly save thee, by an act of extraordinary Grace and Favour, in the want of the Actions of a vertu­ous and holy Life, which he requires in the Gospel as ordinarily necessary to Salvation? It is here but a may be, a peradventure: It is lawful indeed for God to do what he will with his own: but the possibili­ty of an extraordinary Grace is not likely then to bring thee that clear and full Light of sweet Peace, and solid spiritual Comfort, which an early diligent Improvement of the Grace of God ordinarily vouch-safed in the course of thy Life, and time of thy [Page 544]Health and Strength, would in all probability have produced.

If therefore thou wouldst wisely provide for thy Peace, take no encouragement to delay the Redem­ption of thy Time, from the Instance and Example of the Thief upon the Cross, who was sincerely con­verted to Christ, and fully ascertain'd of Salvation by the infallible Oracle of the Mouth of his Savi­our, in the very close of his Life, the final and ul­timate Hour before his Departure.

Obj. But some or other may be ready and apt to say; Alas! I have deferr'd so long already, that though I entertain some serious Thoughts of redeeming the Time, and use my honest Endeavours; yet I fear, do what I can, it is now too late for me to obtain Eter­nal Salvation.

Answ. I answer; Hast thou made very long De­laies, spent and wasted a very considerable part of thy Life, the most of thy precious Time in the Service of Sin and Satan? Why truly thou hast reason to be so much the more humbled, the more sorry for it, the more ashamed of it; the more peni­tent at present, and the more obedient for the future; great cause to purpose and intend to give unto God the whole remainder of thy Time: And though thou hast but a small Time, but a few Years more to live here in this World, yet let this be the Frame and Temper, the setled Disposition, and invincible Reso­lution of thy Soul, that if God should prolong thy Life beyond thy expectation, that if thou hadst never so much Time to spend upon this Earth, thou wouldst, by the help of God, compose and set thy self to the study of knowing, and an endeavour of doing the Divine Will; to a Renunciation of thy [Page 545]past Life and Actions, and a Conformation of thy Affections and Manners to the Rule and Prescript of the Gospel of Christ: that thou wouldst employ thy whole Time, expend and lay out all thy Strength in the Service, and to the Glory of God only.

And here consider for thy Comfort, that there are to be found several sorts and degrees of late Peni­tents: and there is so much the more Hope for thee, that thou art not of the lowest rank and form of all. Indeed, if thou wert a death-bed Penitent, though I will not say thy case would be absolutely hopeless, utterly helpless, and altogether desperate; yet because it is so seldom and rare a thing, that so late Repentance proves sound and serious; thy Con­dition would be exceeding [l] dubious, and very dangerous, and thy spiritual Comfort extreamly un­certain, if not ordinarily impossible: and supposing thou wert to begin thy Repentance upon a Death-bed, I should....(2 occurences found) not much wonder if thou shouldst al­most begin thy Hell there.

But (as[m] St. Austin discourses wisely and ju­diciously) if now thou for sakest thy Sins and turn­est to God, while thou dost enjoy some measure of Health and Strength; and chusest to serve God, [Page 546]when yet thou couldst serve Sin and Satan, if thou couldst; here is some room and place for strong Com­fort, such as may quiet the troubled Mind, and satisfy the afflicted Conscience of a Sinner, Though thou beast but a late Penitent, yet if thou couldst be an older Sinner, and wilt not; if thou art willing to break off from Sin, when thou hast yet some Time to sin, and Strength to sin, and Occasions of Sin of­fer'd thee, and Temptations to Sin lying before thee, and pressing upon thee; When thou art invited, and it may be provoked to it, and thy Faculties are not yet so weaken'd and disabled, but that thou mightest several waies with Pleasure sin if thou wouldst; if now thou refusest, and wilt not, it is a sign thy Repentance, though late Repentance, yet, is true Repentance for all that. Thou, who couldst go over thy old Sins again, if thou dost heartily cast them off, when thou couldst commit them afresh; If thou deliberately leavest thy Sins, before thy Sins leave thee; If thou stedfastly resolvest and earnest­ly endeavourest to work the Work of God now, when there is some Opportunity remaining and Power left, which, if thou wouldst, thou couldst employ in the Devil's Work; if indeed this be thy case, if truly it be thus with thee, then be of good comfort, for I dare assure thee, that God in Christ will gra­ciously accept thee, and gloriously reward thee.

Remember and consider, that they that were hi­red about the* eleventh Hour, received every Man a Penny, and were made equal unto those which had born the Burden and Heat of the day. This indeed gives no Encouragement to any that study to delay from day to day; because these Persons in the Pa­rable [Page 547]were never call'd before the eleventh Hour; they stood no longer idle, but went into the Vine­yard, as soon as they were call'd, without any the least delay. Nor does it afford sufficient comfort to a[m] Death bed Penitent, because these Persons, that went in late, laboured soundly, and wrought full hard for the space of an Hour, before they re­ceived their Pay; which Death-bed Penitents have no time to do. But yet this Passage gives good ground of great Comfort to all such Persons, as time­ly think upon their Waies, turn their Feet unto God's Testimonies, and enter into the Race of Godliness, when they could stand idle a while lon­ger, or still continue and run on further in foolish Waies, and sinful Courses.

To conclude all; I exhort and beseech you, and let me effectually perswade and prevail with you, by all that with any reason has been offer'd to your consideration, to[n] break off all your Delaies, Ex­cuses, Discouragements; and to give all speedy, care­ful, chearful Diligence to redeem the Time, to work out your Salvation, and to make your Cal­ling [Page 548]and Election sure, by bringing forth the sea­sonable, proper, plentiful Fruits of an undelayed Repentance. Take the excellent Counsel of the wise Son of Sirach; * Ʋse Physick, or ever thou be sick. Before Judgment examine thy self, and in the day of Visitation thou shalt find Mercy. Humble thy self before thou be sick, and in the time of Sins shew Re­pentance. Let nothing hinder thee to pay thy Vow in due time, and defer not until Death to be justified. Fol­low likewise the Advice, and practise according to the profitable Direction of the Learned Gerhard; Timely and faithfully[o] use the means of Conversi­on and Salvation, live in the true Fear of God, pray without ceasing, resist the Beginnings of any Sins, lest an evil Thought raise Delight, Delight draw on Consent, Consent produce an evil Work, evil Works beget an evil Habit, an evil Habit induce a kind of Necessity of sin­ning, and such Necessity breed Pertinacy, Pertinacy cause Despair, and Desperation end in Damnation.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.